Internet Movie Firearms Database - Guns in Movies, TV and Video Games - User contributions [en]

The Walking Dead (TV Series)

2011-12-11T01:52:02Z

Sniperfi87: /* Unidentified Pistol */

[[Image:WalkingDead.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''The Walking Dead'' (2010 - present)]]

''The Walking Dead'' is a television series airing on AMC that chronicles the actions of County Sheriff's Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) as he leads a band of survivors after a pandemic has turned the population into zombies. The series was adapted for television by Frank Darabont (''[[The Shawshank Redemption]]'') from the Image comic book series.

'''The following weapons appear in the television series ''The Walking Dead'':'''

__TOC__ 

=Handguns=
==Colt Python==
Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) carries a six-inch barreled [[Colt Python]] .357 Magnum revolver as his duty sidearm in the series. He so far has used it the most in the pilot episode but has carried it through every episode so far and has fired it at least twice since, once in the attack in S01E04/(Vatos) as well as drawn it multiple times. He also briefly wields it in S01E05/(Wildfire). Rick once again fires it as the group flee the CDC in S01E06/(TS-19). Of note is that when Grimes fires the gun in a very tight, enclosed space (in this case, inside a tank), it actually severely disorients him and hurts his hearing, unlike most movies or shows that have people firing guns indoors or in other enclosed spaces without being fazed. In S02E02/ (Bloodletting) of Season 2 Rick hands his Python off to Otis ([[Pruitt Taylor Vince]]) to take on a dangerous mission with Shane for medical supplies for Carl. Otis fires it in the following episode S02E03/Save the Last One at zombies as they attempt escape from the school. Rick draws it again in S02E05/Chupacabra at a supposed Walker. S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already we finally see Rick fire his Python once for the first time in Season 2. This time to put down an infected group member.

[[Image:Python6in.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Colt Python with 6" Barrel - .357 Magnum]]
[[File:The-walking-dead-season-2-cast-9.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Deputy Rick Grimes([[Andrew Lincoln]])aims his [[Colt Python]] into Hershel's barn.]]
[[Image:Walkingdead11.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Deputy Rick Grimes([[Andrew Lincoln]])aims his [[Colt Python]] sidearm at a threat.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-ColtPythonFront.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Deputy Grimes wields his Colt Python.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-ColtPythonAltAngle.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Grimes aims his Python.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadGrimesPythonrp01.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Python on the foreground, and Shane on the background with his Mossberg.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-ColtPython.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Grimes wields his Python as he scolds the other deputies on wanting to get on a reality cop show. The other deputies wield [[Glock 17]]s]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-ColtPyhonFence.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadPythonep04.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick holds the Python on Daryl Dixon. (Episode 4)]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadPythonep5.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Grimes holds the Python on Daryl Dixon in episode 5. (It seems that this is becoming a habit.)]]

==Glock 17==
A [[Glock 17]] was one of the sidearms of the police in the first episode. One of the deputies was told by Grimes to have a round chambered and also (incorrectly) to make sure the safety was off. A Glock 17 is also taken by Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) from Rick's gun bag to confront the Vatos in S01E04/(Vatos). Shane Walsh ([[Jon Bernthal]]) carries one as well as his duty sidearm, and is seen carrying it during the end of S01E04, though he never fires it until S01E06/(TS-19) when they are fleeing the CDC headquarters when he takes a shot on a zombie as they make a break for the vehicles. It can also be seen in Shane's hands in the opening flashback of the same episode in the hospital. Shane can be seen cleaning his Glock 17 in S02E01/ (What Lies Ahead) after taking it apart. Later, Andrea is seen trying to assemble Shane's Glock, but is interrupted by a stray 'walker'. Shane uses his Glock extensively in S02E03/ Save the Last One to escape the school with the medical supplies. He fires it again while trying to train Andrea in firearms in S02E06/Secrets and to escape the housing development alive. Jimmy ([[James Allen McCune]]) & T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) also fire a Glock during target practice in S02E06. Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) also briefly checks the Glock from the bag of guns after to make sure all guns are unloaded which shows there are at least two Glocks in the inventory because Shane always has one. T-Dog & Shane both fire Glock 17s during the end of S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already to put down multiple Walkers escaping Herschel's barn.

[[Image:Glock173rdGen.jpg|thumb|none|350px|A Generation 3 Glock 17 - 9x19mm]]
[[File:The-walking-dead-season-2-cast-6.jpg|thumb|none|400px|T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) with a Glock 17 in a Season 2 Promotional still.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Glock.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|A deputy aims his Glock 17.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadG17holsteredep04.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane keeps the Glock 17 holstered on his belt. (Episode 4)]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadG17ep04DD.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Daryl loads up a Glock 17.]]
[[Image:WDG17ep6.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shane with his Glock in episode 6's flashback.]]
[[Image:WDGlock17.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shane takes a shot at a zombie (Episode 6).]]

==SIG-Sauer P228==
One of the suspects from the police chase at the beginning of the pilot episode uses what appears to be a two-tone [[SIG-Sauer P228]].
[[Image:Two_Tone_Sig_Sauer_P228.jpg|thumb|none|350px|SIG-Sauer P228 with Two-Tone finish - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-SIG.P228-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect emerges from the wrecked car firing a two-tone SIG P228 at police.]]
[[Image:WDP228.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The criminal fires the P228.]]

==SIG-Sauer P226==
In S01E04/ (Vatos), Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) handles a black [[SIG-Sauer P226]] as he, Daryl, and T-Dog load up from the bag of guns as they prepare to confront the Vatos. It appears he may even have it tucked in the back of his belt during the confrontation later at the small of his back in addition to the Colt Python in his holster.
[[Image:SigP226.jpg|thumb|none|350px|SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:WDP226.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) picks up a SIG-Sauer P226 from the gun bag.]]
[[Image:Walkingdeadsig.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rick inspects the SIG P226.]]

==M1911A1==
One of the suspects from the police chase at the beginning of the pilot episode uses a [[M1911_pistol_series#M1911A1|M1911A1]] to wound Rick before being killed himself by Shane.
[[Image:M1911Colt.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Colt M1911A1 - .45 ACP]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-1911-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The thug fires at Rick and the other officer with his M1911A1.]]

==Browning Hi-Power==
Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) carries a chrome [[Browning Hi-Power]] pistol and uses it to threaten fellow group members in S01E02/ (Guts). The weapon is taken forcefully, then used by Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) as he and Glenn make their way to the truck.
[[Image:SilverchromeHP.JPG|thumb|none|380px|FN Browning Hi-Power with chrome finish and adjustable sights - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadHPMearle.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) holds the Hi-Power on T-Dog.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-BrowningHiPower.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) holds the Hi-Power to Dixon's ([[Michael Rooker]]) head.]]

==Beretta 92FS==
Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) takes a [[Beretta 92FS]] (standing in for a U.S. Military-issue M9) from a dead soldier inside a tank in the end of the pilot episode, In S01E02/ (Guts) identifying it as a Beretta with 15 rounds. He fires it until dry then stores it in Glenn's Backpack. In the opening flashback of S01E06, Shane witnesses soldiers executing infected people with the Beretta in the hospital Rick is laying comatose in during the initial outbreak. One of the soldiers in the hospital flashback in S01E06/(TS-19) uses a Non Gun Beretta 92FS when he's finishing off the bodies with a shot to the head. While we don't get a good look, Andrea is practicing loading a Beretta magazine in the RV at night in S02E03/ (Save The Last One) and Daryl ([[Norman Reedus]]) awakes to ask for his "clip" back so he can go walk the road to look for Sophia and we very briefly get a glimpse of the Beretta as inserts the magazine before he tucks the pistol in his waistband. In S02E06/(Secrets) Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) uses the Beretta to practice with in a target practice lesson by Shane after he recommends it for its larger frame, better balance, and twice the capacity. She excels with it and uses it to gun down Walkers in the housing development they search. Andrea once again uses the Beretta in S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already on the walkers escaping Herschel's barn.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Beretta 92FS - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-Rick-Beretta-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:Rick-beretta.jpg]]
[[Image:Andreaberetta92.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) fires the [[Beretta 92FS]] as she and Shane flee the housing development in S02E06/ Secrets.]]
[[Image:Ng_pistol_beretta92_blk.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Beretta 92F Non Gun]]
[[Image:WDNonGunBeretta.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A soldier uses a flashpaper Beretta on the bodies. ''This was propably done for the safety of the extras who play the bodies, since the gun fires several times near them. Also, it's appearance is relatively brief, so there propably wasn't a need for a real blank firearm.'']]

==Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"==
Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) carries a [[Smith & Wesson 3913#Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"]] in S01E02/(Guts). She later hands the pistol to Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) for his own protection when he and Rick make their way to the escape van, he does not fire it in the escape though. Andrea uses it in S01E05/(Wildfire) to put her sister Amy down after she comes back as a walker. Shane Walsh briefly handles the Ladysmith in episode S02E01/(What Lies Ahead), as he intends to teach Andrea how to take it apart and clean it but Dale keeps the gun from her fearing a suicide attempt until a couple episodes later in S02E03/(Save the Last One) in which he returns it. Shane finally gets around to teaching Andrea how to break her gun down in the following episode S02E04/Cherokee Rose). Andrea fires it well during a target practice session in S02E06/ Secrets before switching to a Beretta by the recommendation of Shane.
[[Image:S&W Model 3913.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith" - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:WD_S1_E2_sw3913-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Andrea points the S&W 3913 at Rick Grimes.]]
[[Image:WD_S1_E2_sw3913-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The S&W 3913 from another angle. Note the safety is on. Later Rick Grimes gives Andrea a brief lesson on handling the gun and instructs her to take the safety off before firing.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadLadySmith.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Andrea pulls the Ladysmith on Rick, and quips: '''I know how the safety works''', referring to when Rick corrected her on it. (Episode 5)]]

==Taurus Model 85==
A stainless [[Taurus Model 85]] is used by Morgan Jones ([[Lennie James]]) in the pilot episode. It has a 5-shot cylinder but is not of the S&W J-frame series. The unique curved ejector shroud on a Taurus Model 85 is barely noticeble in the photos below. Most likely if it is not a [[Taurus Model 85]], it could possibly be a [[Ruger SP101]]. More in the [[Talk:Walking Dead (TV Series), The|Discussion]] page.
[[Image:Taurus85.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Taurus Model 85 (classic Model) in Blued Finish - .38 Special. Note the shape of the ejector shroud is like the one Morgan uses. The one in the show is a nickle version.]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-Morgan-Revolver-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-Morgan-Revolver-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

==Charter Arms Pug==

In S02E06/ Secrets, we see Carl Grimes ([[Chandler Riggs]]) fire off a round in what appears to be a [[Charter Arms Bulldog]] Pug revolver with a blued finish in an unknown caliber during the target practice session under Rick's supervision.

[[Image:CharterPug.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Charter Arms Pug - .357 magnum]]
[[Image:Carlpug1.JPG|thumb|none|500px| Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) takes aim with the pug revolver under Rick's supervision in S02E06.]]
[[Image:Carlpug2.JPG|thumb|none|500px| Carl's revolver in full recoil upon firing.]]

==Colt Trooper==
In S01E05/(Wildfire) just before the group leaves for the CDC Headquarters, Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) gives Morales ([[Juan Gabriel Pareja]]) what appears to be a [[Colt Trooper]] in .357 Magnum from the bag of guns when Morales and his family decide to leave the group to find their family in Birmingham. You can also hear Shane say ".357?" as well when Rick is getting it out of the bag.
[[Image: Colt Trooper.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Colt Trooper - .357 Magnum]]
[[Image:Morales-Colt Trooper.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

==Colt Detective Special==
In the Season 2 premiere "What Lies Ahead". Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) takes a [[Colt Detective Special]] revolver from a dead body he discovered in a tent in the woods after the group comes across it. He later gives it to Lori Grimes ([[Sarah Wayne Callies]]) who carries it in her back pocket. Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) gets mad about the fact she can't have a gun due to a suicide attempt last season and Lori is tired of hearing it so she gives her the revolver and gives the group a stern talking to. After that Andrea gives the revolver back to Lori. In S02E06/ Secrets, Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) swipes this revolver from inside the RV and after it is discovered under his shirt he is scolded but ultimately permitted to attend a target practice session. During the target practice we see Patricia ([[Jane McNeill]]) firing the Colt off on the firing line. Shane tries to give Carl the Colt again in S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already but Lori intervenes.

[[Image:Colt Detective Special.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Colt Detective Special 1st Gen - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Darylsnubnose.JPG‎|thumb|none|500px|Daryl Dixon discovers a Colt Detective Special in a tent.]]
[[Image:Andrearevolver.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Andrea hands the Colt back to Lori.]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 10==
A snub nose [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] or two can be seen in the hands of the Vatos in S01E04/(Vatos) during the standoff in Atlanta, specifically Felipe ([[Noel G.]]). In S01E05/(Wildfire), Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) offers a Model 10 from the bag of guns to Jim who has been bitten to end himself, he declines.
[[Image:S&WModel10Snub.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 snub nose revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Walkingdeadrevolver.jpg|thumb|none|500px| A [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] snub can be seen in the hands of Felipe ([[Noel G.]]) on the right.]]
[[Image:WDDetSpecial.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Felipe holds a Model 10 snub nose.]]
[[Image:WDCDS.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Grimes offers Jim a Smith & Wesson Model 10 as they leave him.]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 15==
What appears to be a [[Smith & Wesson Model 15]] is seen in the hands of one of Guillermo's right hand men, Jorge ([[James Gonzaba]]) in Episode 4 during the standoff.
[[Image:Model15a.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Smith & Wesson Model 15 - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Walkingdeadrevolver.jpg|thumb|none|500px| A [[Smith & Wesson Model 15]] can possibly be seen in the hands of the gang member on the left.]]

==Unidentified Pistol==
During the standoff in S01E04/Vatos, Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) has a handgun in the front of his waistband that is definitely not the Glock he loaded earlier on which is in the back of his waistband at the small of his back, having an external hammer, but the pistol seems to also have a different rear sight than the Sig featured in the earlier loading scene.
[[Image:Daryl unknown pistol front waistband1.jpg|none|500px|thumb|]]
[[Image:Daryl unknown pistol front waistband2.jpg|none|500px|thumb|]]

=Shotguns=
==Mossberg 590==
The [[Mossberg 590]] is first seen being used by Rick's partner, Shane Walsh ([[Jon Bernthal]]) during the shootout with the suspects in the overturned vehicle in the pilot episode just before Rick is wounded in the line of duty. The shotgun is fitted with an extended magazine tube, heat-shield, collapsible KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock with pistol grip. It appears again later in Shane's possession at the survivor camp and can notably be seen being used by Shane on the attacking Walkers at the camp in episode 4 "Vatos" of season 1. He also uses (aims) it in episode 5 "Wildfire", when he and Rick Grimes patrol the woods. Shane also loses his cool when trapped in the CDC Headquarters in the season 1 finale "TS-19" and uses it to blow up some computer monitors but later uses it in an attempt to bust the glass to escape the CDC which fails. Once outside, Shane uses the Mossberg to blast down walkers as the group runs to the vehicles. Shane continues to carry the Mossberg in Season 2 and uses it to blast some glass doors to gain entry to a highschool in "Bloodletting" and uses it to neutralize several Walkers as he and Otis attempt escape in "Save the Last One".
[[Image:Mossberg 590.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mossberg 590 with extended magazine tube and heat shield - 12 Gauge. The Military version has a subdued matte finish, either matte blued or parkerized. Version in show has a KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock.]]
[[File:The-walking-dead-season-2-cast-4.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Shane with the Mossberg 590 in a promotional image. for Season 2]]
[[Image:The_walking_dead_amc_cast_photo_01.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shane with the Mossberg 590 in a promotional image.‎]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Rem870.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane aims the Mossberg.]]
[[Image:Episode-1-Shane-760.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane with Mossberg 590 fitted with KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Rem870Side.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Opposite angle of the Mossberg.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Rem870Stock.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|The Mossberg 590 lays on the ground as Shane checks Grimes.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadShaneMossberg.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane aims the Mossberg in episode 5, when he is patrolling the woods with Grimes.]]
[[Image:WDShaneMossberg.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shane fires his shotgun out of frustration (Episode 6).]]
[[Image:Episode-3-Lori-Carl-Shane-760.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane holding shotgun at the survivor's camp.]]

==Mossberg 500==
Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) can first be seen using a 12 Gauge [[Mossberg 500]] in episode 4 "Vatos" of Season 1. It was packed in his bag of guns from the police station he dropped in the pilot that he finally goes back for in episode 4. He uses this shotgun from the bag in the standoff with the Vatos and ends up giving it to their leader, Guillermo ([[Neil Brown Jr.]]) after the Vatos turn out to be doing a good thing. Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) appears to be carrying this Mossberg when he first gets to the Greene family farm in "Save the Last One" of season 2 (it's believed that there's a deleted scene from the season premiere involving returning to an overrun Vatos stronghold where its possible they retrieved it. In S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already Shane passes the Mossberg out to Glenn from the gun bag who uses it to kill multiple walkers escaping Hershel's barn.

[[Image:50577.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mossberg 500 with high-capacity magazine tube - 12 gauge]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadep04870.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with a Mossberg 500 during the standoff in S01E04.]]
[[Image:T-Dog-Remington 870.jpg|thumb|none|500px| Close up of T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) loading the Mossberg.]]
[[Image:Glennmossbrg207.JPG|thumb|none|500px| Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) fires the Mossberg 500 with extended tube at the barn walkers in S02E07.]]

Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) uses the 'Persuader' version of the [[Mossberg 500]], after taking it from Rick's gunbag in episode 4. He uses it during the subsequent episodes, most notably during the siege on the camp by the walkers. In episode 5 he still has it as the group makes their way to the CDC Headquarters.
[[Image:Mossberg500.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mossberg 500 "Persuader" with standard five-shot magazine tube - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:Glenn-Mossberg 500 Persuader.jpg|none|500px|thumb]]
[[Image:Glenn-Mossberg 500 Persuader2.jpg|none|thumb|500px]]

A [[Mossberg 500]] Persuader model is used in the webisodes. Curiously it features a ghost ring rear sight and a bead front sight. It is referred to as holding eight, including one in the chamber, but in real life it could only hold six.

[[Image:TA1.jpg|none|500px|thumb]]
[[Image:TA2.jpg|none|500px|thumb]]
[[Image:TA3.jpg|none|500px|thumb|"She holds eight...including one in the chamber."]]

==Mossberg 590 Compact Cruiser==
One of the suspects that emerge from the wrecked car following a police chase at the beginning of the pilot episode uses a [[Mossberg_500_series_shotgun#Mossberg_590_Cruiser_.2F_590_Compact_Cruiser|Mossberg 590 Compact Cruiser]] with door-breaching muzzle-brake.
[[Image:Mossberg590CompactCruiserBreach.jpg‎|thumb|none|400px|Mossberg 590 "Compact Cruiser" with door breaching brake - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Mossberg590.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect fires a Mossberg 590 Compact Cruiser. Note door-breaching muzzle brake.]]

==Remington 870 Wingmaster==
A [[Remington 870]] Wingmaster shotgun is briefly seen in episode 1 in the house Rick stops at, Rick also has one stashed in his bag of guns he got from the police station locker, the shotgun sports a walnut stock, a barrel without the raised barrel vent rib and possibly a shorter 20" Barrel, it ends up with Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) during the "switch" with the Vatos in S01E04. Daryl continues to carry it along with his crossbow in S01E05 when the group arrive to the CDC and still has it in the opening of S01E06. The 870 is once again seen in S02E05 being taken out of the bag of guns as the group coordinate their grid search of the woods for Sophia, Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) can later be seen armed with it as he patrols the forest with Shane. We see Rick holding it again in S02E06/ Secrets while some of the group target practice. Shane passes the 870 Wingmaster out to Daryl who once again fires it for the first time since S01E04, this time he uses it on Walkers during the seige on the barn in S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already.
[[Image:Remington870Fieldgun.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Remington 870 Field Gun with raised barrel ribbing and 28" barrel - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:WalkingDead SemiautoShotgun.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:WalkingDead870ep04DD.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) with Remington 870 Wingmaster (S01E04).]]
[[Image:WD870Daryl.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Close-up of Daryl's Remington.]]

==Remington 870==
T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) takes [[Remington 870]] with a synthetic stock from Rick's bag of guns in S01E04-Vatos, and uses it during the standoff and on the walker's siege on the survivor camp. He appears to be carrying it still in S01E05-Wildfire as the group make their way to the CDC. In the premiere episode of season 2, Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) is briefly seen carrying the synthetic 870 when they first go back to check for Sophia whose gone missing. [[Image:Remington870BlackSynthetic.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Remington 870 with early style Black Synthetic Riot foregrips and buttstock - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:T-Dog-Remington 870 2.jpg|thumb|none|500px| T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) armed with the synthetic Remington 870 enters the Vatos stronghold ready to fight.]]
[[Image:Glenn870.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) holding the synthetic [[Remington 870]] in the Season 2 premiere episode, "What Lies Ahead".]]
[[Image:Glenn870two.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) stands guard with the Remington in "What Lies Ahead" while some of the group observes tracks in the woods left by Sophia.]]

==Harrington & Richardson Pardner Pump Compact==
Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) appears to be using a [[Harrington & Richardson Pardner Pump]] Compact with a wood stock for the remainder of S01E04/Vatos to replace the Mossberg he gave to Guillermo. He fires it at walkers in the camp during the attack and then carries it throughout S01E05/Wildfire and S01E06/TS-19 upon arriving at the CDC.
[[Image:Photo_pardnerpump_youth.jpg‎|thumb|none|450px|H&R Pardner Pump Compact - 20 Gauge]]
[[Image:WDPardner.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:WD870ep05.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Pardner, when he and Shane patrol the woods (S01E05).]]

=Rifles=
==Winchester Model 70==
Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen firing a [[Winchester Model 70]] bolt-action rifle atop a building at walkers in S01E02/Guts. He also uses the rifle to rifle-butt T-Dog in a disagreement before Rick intervenes.
[[Image:Pre64WinModel70.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Pre-1964 Winchester Model 70 - .30-06]]
[[Image:WDMerle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) aims his rifle on a rooftop (S01E02).]]
[[Image:WDMerle'sRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A close-up of the rifle.]]

==Ruger M77 Hawkeye==
Dale ([[Jeffrey DeMunn]]) carries a what appears to be a Ruger M77 Hawkeye with a scope, he is seen with it in every episode usually slung over his back as he keeps watch over camp. Dale fires it on the walkers in S01E04/Vatos during the attack and carries it to the CDC. In S01E06/TS-19 it looks as if T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) is carrying the rifle as the group flees the CDC and even fires it at least once. In the season 2 premiere episode "What Lies Ahead" Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) stands guard with Dale's rifle while the rest of the group search for supplies around the car pile up on the highway. He observes Walkers through the scope and hides under a truck with the rifle before leaving it when he's forced to chase Sophia into the woods. Dale is later seen with it keeping watch ontop of the RV while the group searches the woods. In S02E05/Chupacabra, Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) takes watch on the RV with Dale's rifle but ends up shooting another character on accident after mistaking him for a walker.
[[Image:Rugerm77hawky.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Ruger M77 Hawkeye rifle with scope - .270 Winchester]]
[[Image:Walkingd6cards1072110.jpg|thumb|none|400px| Dale ([[Jeffrey DeMunn]]) poses with his rifle in a promotional image, note good trigger discipline.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadRifleep04.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Dale aims his Ruger M77 in S01E04.]]
[[Image:Dalesrifle2.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) aims Dale's rifle at some approaching walkers on the highway in S02E01.]]
[[Image:Dalerifle.JPG‎|thumb|none|500px|Dale keeps watch with his rifle ontop the RV in S02E01.]]

==Remington 700 BDL==
In episode 1, a scoped [[Remington Model 700|Remington 700 BDL]] is given to Morgan Jones ([[Lennie James]]) by Rick Grimes from the police station arsenal. Morgan uses it to brush up on his marksmanship skills from the second story window of his hideout. To note when he is setting up to kill his wife (yet he is unable to bring himself to do so.) He takes an I.D. Photo and sets it up like a hide sight giving us a possibility of being a sniper in the past. Otis ([[Pruitt Taylor Vince]]) also uses a Remington 700 BDL during the second season. He takes the rifle along with him as he and Shane loot a FEMA shelter at a nearby Highschool for medical supplies in Season 2's second episode, "Bloodletting". Otis fires the rifle at the zombies as he and Shane try to escape in the following episode "Save the Last One".
[[Image:Remington_700_BDL.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700 BDL rifle with no iron sights and scope - .308 Winchester]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Remington700.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan ([[Lennie James]]) handles the [[Remington Model 700|Remington 700 BDL]] inside the police locker after Rick gives it to him in the pilot episode.]]
[[Image:Morgan-Remington 700 BDL.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan practices on zombies from the second story of his safe house in the process of working up to putting his wife down in episode 1.]]
[[Image:Otisrifle.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Otis ([[Pruitt Taylor Vince]]) holds his rifle in Season 2's 2nd episode "Bloodletting".]]

==Browning Automatic Rifle Safari==
A scoped [[Browning Automatic Rifle Safari]] is briefly seen being used by T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) during the standoff in episode 4 with the gangsters in Atlanta.
[[Image:Browning BAR.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mk II Safari Browning Automatic Rifle - .30-06]]
[[Image:WDBAR.jpg|thumb|none|500px|T-Dog with his Safari.]]
[[Image:WDBAR2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|As T-Dog aims his Safari during the standoff, we get a good look at the stock of the gun.]]

=Assault Rifles=
==M4A1==
[[M4A1]] assault rifles can be seen abandoned with several dead soldiers and other military personnel around the CDC Headquarters in episode 5. It is seen in the opening sequence of Episode 6 when Shane witnesses soldiers executing infected people inside the hospital. An M4A1 is also carried by Dr. Edwin Jenner ([[Noah Emmerich]]) later in the same episode when he first confronts the group he allowed inside.
[[Image:ColtM4.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Colt M4A1 Carbine with M68 Aimpoint reflex optic and Knight's Armament RAS railed handguard and vertical forward grip - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:WDSoldierM4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A soldier with an M4 during the hospital flashback.]]
[[Image:WDSoldierM4_2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The same soldier gets grabbed behind by a zombie, which causes him to wildly empty his magazine into his fellow soldiers. Note the enlarged muzzle on the rifle, indicating it is a flashpaper [["Non_Guns"#M16A2|Non Gun]].]]
[[Image:WDM4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Dr. Jenner with an M4A1 fitted with an Aimpoint Sight. He apparently doesn't realize the sight covers are on, which would make the sight useless until they are flipped up.]]
[[Image:WDM4_2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A close-up of the handguard of Jenner's M4.]]

=Machine Guns=
==Browning M2HB==
A fake [[Browning M2HB]] is seen mounted atop a British Chieftain tank presumably standing in for an M1 Abrams, in which Grimes takes refuge. M2HBs are also seen on Bell UH-1 Iroquois helicopters and on a IAV Stryker.
[[Image:BrowningM2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Browning M2HB on vehicle mount - .50 BMG]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-BrowningM2HB.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|The fake M2HB is visible on the hatch, with a real M2HB in the foreground. As seems common for Chieftains standing in for other tanks, the thermal sleeve has been removed from the L11A5 L/55 120mm rifled cannon. This appears to be a Mark 11 tank, mounting the "Stillbrew" bolt-on armour package for the driver's position and turret, and minus the .50 cal coaxial ranging machine gun and the large infrared searchlight box on the left hand side of the turret.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-BrowningM2HB 02.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A closeup of the mounting; note that the mounting is designed for the L7 GPMG, an FN MAG derivative, and the fake M2 simply sits on top of it. Compare to the real M2 in the foreground of the shot above.]]

==DShK==
Outside of the CDC, a [[DShK heavy machine gun]] is seen rested against sandbags. Likely a mocked-up Browning M2.
[[Image:DSHK.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A Russian DShKM on Tripod - 12.7x108mm]]
[[Image:WD1.JPG|thumb|none|600px|]]

=Other Weapons=
==M67 Hand Grenade (M69 Training version)==
Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) takes an [[M67 hand grenade|M69 Hand Grenade]] (The inert training version of the live M67 grenade) from a tank and stores it in his pocket. It can be noted as an M69 not only by the inherent likelihood of it being so but also because it is seen in some shots with a bit of the blue paint showing through the over painted OD green color. [[Image:M67.jpg‎|thumb|none|200px|M69 training grenade - an inert version of the M67 High-Explosive Fragmentation hand grenade. The real live version has a more brownish color and has painted factory markings on the body.]]
[[Image:WD_S1_E2_grenade.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px]]

==Horton Scout Crossbow==

A Horton Scout HD 125 Crossbow is used by Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) as his weapon of choice.

[[Image:P3942065p275w.jpg|none|thumb|300px|Horton Scout HD 125]]
[[Image:Twd_crossbow.jpg‎|none|thumb|400px|Horton Scout HD 125]]

==Rick's Bag of Guns==
Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) ransacked his police station armory in episode one and throughout the first season is seen with a bag of guns from what he cleared out there which throughout the season ends up in the hands and used by fellow survivors in the group or himself, or given away. Inside the bag up to episode 4 is six shotguns, two high-powered rifles, a dozen handguns, and seven hundred rounds of ammunition, assorted. So far the current count from the bag is [[Harrington & Richardson Pardner Pump]] Compact, [[Mossberg 500]], [[Mossberg 500]] Persuader, two [[Remington 870]]s, [[Browning Automatic Rifle Safari]], [[Remington 700]], [[Glock 17]] (possibly more then one), [[SIG-Sauer P226]], [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] snub-nose, and a [[Colt Trooper]].
[[Image:WalkingDead-Rem1187.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px| Rick carries his bag of ransacked police station guns on horseback to Atlanta in the Pilot.]]

[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:Zombie]]
[[Category:Horror]]
[[Category:Post Apocalyptic]]
[[Category:Frank Darabont]]

The Walking Dead (TV Series)

2011-12-11T01:50:00Z

Sniperfi87:

[[Image:WalkingDead.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''The Walking Dead'' (2010 - present)]]

''The Walking Dead'' is a television series airing on AMC that chronicles the actions of County Sheriff's Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) as he leads a band of survivors after a pandemic has turned the population into zombies. The series was adapted for television by Frank Darabont (''[[The Shawshank Redemption]]'') from the Image comic book series.

'''The following weapons appear in the television series ''The Walking Dead'':'''

__TOC__ 

=Handguns=
==Colt Python==
Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) carries a six-inch barreled [[Colt Python]] .357 Magnum revolver as his duty sidearm in the series. He so far has used it the most in the pilot episode but has carried it through every episode so far and has fired it at least twice since, once in the attack in S01E04/(Vatos) as well as drawn it multiple times. He also briefly wields it in S01E05/(Wildfire). Rick once again fires it as the group flee the CDC in S01E06/(TS-19). Of note is that when Grimes fires the gun in a very tight, enclosed space (in this case, inside a tank), it actually severely disorients him and hurts his hearing, unlike most movies or shows that have people firing guns indoors or in other enclosed spaces without being fazed. In S02E02/ (Bloodletting) of Season 2 Rick hands his Python off to Otis ([[Pruitt Taylor Vince]]) to take on a dangerous mission with Shane for medical supplies for Carl. Otis fires it in the following episode S02E03/Save the Last One at zombies as they attempt escape from the school. Rick draws it again in S02E05/Chupacabra at a supposed Walker. S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already we finally see Rick fire his Python once for the first time in Season 2. This time to put down an infected group member.

[[Image:Python6in.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Colt Python with 6" Barrel - .357 Magnum]]
[[File:The-walking-dead-season-2-cast-9.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Deputy Rick Grimes([[Andrew Lincoln]])aims his [[Colt Python]] into Hershel's barn.]]
[[Image:Walkingdead11.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Deputy Rick Grimes([[Andrew Lincoln]])aims his [[Colt Python]] sidearm at a threat.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-ColtPythonFront.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Deputy Grimes wields his Colt Python.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-ColtPythonAltAngle.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Grimes aims his Python.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadGrimesPythonrp01.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Python on the foreground, and Shane on the background with his Mossberg.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-ColtPython.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Grimes wields his Python as he scolds the other deputies on wanting to get on a reality cop show. The other deputies wield [[Glock 17]]s]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-ColtPyhonFence.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadPythonep04.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick holds the Python on Daryl Dixon. (Episode 4)]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadPythonep5.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Grimes holds the Python on Daryl Dixon in episode 5. (It seems that this is becoming a habit.)]]

==Glock 17==
A [[Glock 17]] was one of the sidearms of the police in the first episode. One of the deputies was told by Grimes to have a round chambered and also (incorrectly) to make sure the safety was off. A Glock 17 is also taken by Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) from Rick's gun bag to confront the Vatos in S01E04/(Vatos). Shane Walsh ([[Jon Bernthal]]) carries one as well as his duty sidearm, and is seen carrying it during the end of S01E04, though he never fires it until S01E06/(TS-19) when they are fleeing the CDC headquarters when he takes a shot on a zombie as they make a break for the vehicles. It can also be seen in Shane's hands in the opening flashback of the same episode in the hospital. Shane can be seen cleaning his Glock 17 in S02E01/ (What Lies Ahead) after taking it apart. Later, Andrea is seen trying to assemble Shane's Glock, but is interrupted by a stray 'walker'. Shane uses his Glock extensively in S02E03/ Save the Last One to escape the school with the medical supplies. He fires it again while trying to train Andrea in firearms in S02E06/Secrets and to escape the housing development alive. Jimmy ([[James Allen McCune]]) & T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) also fire a Glock during target practice in S02E06. Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) also briefly checks the Glock from the bag of guns after to make sure all guns are unloaded which shows there are at least two Glocks in the inventory because Shane always has one. T-Dog & Shane both fire Glock 17s during the end of S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already to put down multiple Walkers escaping Herschel's barn.

[[Image:Glock173rdGen.jpg|thumb|none|350px|A Generation 3 Glock 17 - 9x19mm]]
[[File:The-walking-dead-season-2-cast-6.jpg|thumb|none|400px|T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) with a Glock 17 in a Season 2 Promotional still.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Glock.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|A deputy aims his Glock 17.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadG17holsteredep04.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane keeps the Glock 17 holstered on his belt. (Episode 4)]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadG17ep04DD.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Daryl loads up a Glock 17.]]
[[Image:WDG17ep6.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shane with his Glock in episode 6's flashback.]]
[[Image:WDGlock17.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shane takes a shot at a zombie (Episode 6).]]

==SIG-Sauer P228==
One of the suspects from the police chase at the beginning of the pilot episode uses what appears to be a two-tone [[SIG-Sauer P228]].
[[Image:Two_Tone_Sig_Sauer_P228.jpg|thumb|none|350px|SIG-Sauer P228 with Two-Tone finish - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-SIG.P228-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect emerges from the wrecked car firing a two-tone SIG P228 at police.]]
[[Image:WDP228.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The criminal fires the P228.]]

==SIG-Sauer P226==
In S01E04/ (Vatos), Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) handles a black [[SIG-Sauer P226]] as he, Daryl, and T-Dog load up from the bag of guns as they prepare to confront the Vatos. It appears he may even have it tucked in the back of his belt during the confrontation later at the small of his back in addition to the Colt Python in his holster.
[[Image:SigP226.jpg|thumb|none|350px|SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:WDP226.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) picks up a SIG-Sauer P226 from the gun bag.]]
[[Image:Walkingdeadsig.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rick inspects the SIG P226.]]

==M1911A1==
One of the suspects from the police chase at the beginning of the pilot episode uses a [[M1911_pistol_series#M1911A1|M1911A1]] to wound Rick before being killed himself by Shane.
[[Image:M1911Colt.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Colt M1911A1 - .45 ACP]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-1911-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The thug fires at Rick and the other officer with his M1911A1.]]

==Browning Hi-Power==
Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) carries a chrome [[Browning Hi-Power]] pistol and uses it to threaten fellow group members in S01E02/ (Guts). The weapon is taken forcefully, then used by Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) as he and Glenn make their way to the truck.
[[Image:SilverchromeHP.JPG|thumb|none|380px|FN Browning Hi-Power with chrome finish and adjustable sights - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadHPMearle.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) holds the Hi-Power on T-Dog.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-BrowningHiPower.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) holds the Hi-Power to Dixon's ([[Michael Rooker]]) head.]]

==Beretta 92FS==
Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) takes a [[Beretta 92FS]] (standing in for a U.S. Military-issue M9) from a dead soldier inside a tank in the end of the pilot episode, In S01E02/ (Guts) identifying it as a Beretta with 15 rounds. He fires it until dry then stores it in Glenn's Backpack. In the opening flashback of S01E06, Shane witnesses soldiers executing infected people with the Beretta in the hospital Rick is laying comatose in during the initial outbreak. One of the soldiers in the hospital flashback in S01E06/(TS-19) uses a Non Gun Beretta 92FS when he's finishing off the bodies with a shot to the head. While we don't get a good look, Andrea is practicing loading a Beretta magazine in the RV at night in S02E03/ (Save The Last One) and Daryl ([[Norman Reedus]]) awakes to ask for his "clip" back so he can go walk the road to look for Sophia and we very briefly get a glimpse of the Beretta as inserts the magazine before he tucks the pistol in his waistband. In S02E06/(Secrets) Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) uses the Beretta to practice with in a target practice lesson by Shane after he recommends it for its larger frame, better balance, and twice the capacity. She excels with it and uses it to gun down Walkers in the housing development they search. Andrea once again uses the Beretta in S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already on the walkers escaping Herschel's barn.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Beretta 92FS - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-Rick-Beretta-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:Rick-beretta.jpg]]
[[Image:Andreaberetta92.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) fires the [[Beretta 92FS]] as she and Shane flee the housing development in S02E06/ Secrets.]]
[[Image:Ng_pistol_beretta92_blk.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Beretta 92F Non Gun]]
[[Image:WDNonGunBeretta.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A soldier uses a flashpaper Beretta on the bodies. ''This was propably done for the safety of the extras who play the bodies, since the gun fires several times near them. Also, it's appearance is relatively brief, so there propably wasn't a need for a real blank firearm.'']]

==Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"==
Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) carries a [[Smith & Wesson 3913#Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"]] in S01E02/(Guts). She later hands the pistol to Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) for his own protection when he and Rick make their way to the escape van, he does not fire it in the escape though. Andrea uses it in S01E05/(Wildfire) to put her sister Amy down after she comes back as a walker. Shane Walsh briefly handles the Ladysmith in episode S02E01/(What Lies Ahead), as he intends to teach Andrea how to take it apart and clean it but Dale keeps the gun from her fearing a suicide attempt until a couple episodes later in S02E03/(Save the Last One) in which he returns it. Shane finally gets around to teaching Andrea how to break her gun down in the following episode S02E04/Cherokee Rose). Andrea fires it well during a target practice session in S02E06/ Secrets before switching to a Beretta by the recommendation of Shane.
[[Image:S&W Model 3913.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith" - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:WD_S1_E2_sw3913-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Andrea points the S&W 3913 at Rick Grimes.]]
[[Image:WD_S1_E2_sw3913-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The S&W 3913 from another angle. Note the safety is on. Later Rick Grimes gives Andrea a brief lesson on handling the gun and instructs her to take the safety off before firing.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadLadySmith.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Andrea pulls the Ladysmith on Rick, and quips: '''I know how the safety works''', referring to when Rick corrected her on it. (Episode 5)]]

==Taurus Model 85==
A stainless [[Taurus Model 85]] is used by Morgan Jones ([[Lennie James]]) in the pilot episode. It has a 5-shot cylinder but is not of the S&W J-frame series. The unique curved ejector shroud on a Taurus Model 85 is barely noticeble in the photos below. Most likely if it is not a [[Taurus Model 85]], it could possibly be a [[Ruger SP101]]. More in the [[Talk:Walking Dead (TV Series), The|Discussion]] page.
[[Image:Taurus85.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Taurus Model 85 (classic Model) in Blued Finish - .38 Special. Note the shape of the ejector shroud is like the one Morgan uses. The one in the show is a nickle version.]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-Morgan-Revolver-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-Morgan-Revolver-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

==Charter Arms Pug==

In S02E06/ Secrets, we see Carl Grimes ([[Chandler Riggs]]) fire off a round in what appears to be a [[Charter Arms Bulldog]] Pug revolver with a blued finish in an unknown caliber during the target practice session under Rick's supervision.

[[Image:CharterPug.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Charter Arms Pug - .357 magnum]]
[[Image:Carlpug1.JPG|thumb|none|500px| Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) takes aim with the pug revolver under Rick's supervision in S02E06.]]
[[Image:Carlpug2.JPG|thumb|none|500px| Carl's revolver in full recoil upon firing.]]

==Colt Trooper==
In S01E05/(Wildfire) just before the group leaves for the CDC Headquarters, Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) gives Morales ([[Juan Gabriel Pareja]]) what appears to be a [[Colt Trooper]] in .357 Magnum from the bag of guns when Morales and his family decide to leave the group to find their family in Birmingham. You can also hear Shane say ".357?" as well when Rick is getting it out of the bag.
[[Image: Colt Trooper.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Colt Trooper - .357 Magnum]]
[[Image:Morales-Colt Trooper.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

==Colt Detective Special==
In the Season 2 premiere "What Lies Ahead". Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) takes a [[Colt Detective Special]] revolver from a dead body he discovered in a tent in the woods after the group comes across it. He later gives it to Lori Grimes ([[Sarah Wayne Callies]]) who carries it in her back pocket. Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) gets mad about the fact she can't have a gun due to a suicide attempt last season and Lori is tired of hearing it so she gives her the revolver and gives the group a stern talking to. After that Andrea gives the revolver back to Lori. In S02E06/ Secrets, Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) swipes this revolver from inside the RV and after it is discovered under his shirt he is scolded but ultimately permitted to attend a target practice session. During the target practice we see Patricia ([[Jane McNeill]]) firing the Colt off on the firing line. Shane tries to give Carl the Colt again in S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already but Lori intervenes.

[[Image:Colt Detective Special.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Colt Detective Special 1st Gen - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Darylsnubnose.JPG‎|thumb|none|500px|Daryl Dixon discovers a Colt Detective Special in a tent.]]
[[Image:Andrearevolver.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Andrea hands the Colt back to Lori.]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 10==
A snub nose [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] or two can be seen in the hands of the Vatos in S01E04/(Vatos) during the standoff in Atlanta, specifically Felipe ([[Noel G.]]). In S01E05/(Wildfire), Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) offers a Model 10 from the bag of guns to Jim who has been bitten to end himself, he declines.
[[Image:S&WModel10Snub.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 snub nose revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Walkingdeadrevolver.jpg|thumb|none|500px| A [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] snub can be seen in the hands of Felipe ([[Noel G.]]) on the right.]]
[[Image:WDDetSpecial.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Felipe holds a Model 10 snub nose.]]
[[Image:WDCDS.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Grimes offers Jim a Smith & Wesson Model 10 as they leave him.]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 15==
What appears to be a [[Smith & Wesson Model 15]] is seen in the hands of one of Guillermo's right hand men, Jorge ([[James Gonzaba]]) in Episode 4 during the standoff.
[[Image:Model15a.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Smith & Wesson Model 15 - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Walkingdeadrevolver.jpg|thumb|none|500px| A [[Smith & Wesson Model 15]] can possibly be seen in the hands of the gang member on the left.]]

==Unidentified Pistol==
During the standoff in S01E04/Vatos, Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) has a handgun in the front of his waistband that is definitely not the Glock he loaded earlier on which is in the back of his waistband at the small of his back, having an external hammer, but the pistol seems to also have a different rear sight than the Sig featured in the earlier loading scene.
[[Image:Daryl unknown pistol front waistband1.jpg|none|500px|thumb|]]
[[Image:Daryl unknown pistol front waistband2.jpg|none|500px|thumb|]]

[[File:Smith and Wesson Model 14 ]]</math>==

=Shotguns=
==Mossberg 590==
The [[Mossberg 590]] is first seen being used by Rick's partner, Shane Walsh ([[Jon Bernthal]]) during the shootout with the suspects in the overturned vehicle in the pilot episode just before Rick is wounded in the line of duty. The shotgun is fitted with an extended magazine tube, heat-shield, collapsible KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock with pistol grip. It appears again later in Shane's possession at the survivor camp and can notably be seen being used by Shane on the attacking Walkers at the camp in episode 4 "Vatos" of season 1. He also uses (aims) it in episode 5 "Wildfire", when he and Rick Grimes patrol the woods. Shane also loses his cool when trapped in the CDC Headquarters in the season 1 finale "TS-19" and uses it to blow up some computer monitors but later uses it in an attempt to bust the glass to escape the CDC which fails. Once outside, Shane uses the Mossberg to blast down walkers as the group runs to the vehicles. Shane continues to carry the Mossberg in Season 2 and uses it to blast some glass doors to gain entry to a highschool in "Bloodletting" and uses it to neutralize several Walkers as he and Otis attempt escape in "Save the Last One".
[[Image:Mossberg 590.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mossberg 590 with extended magazine tube and heat shield - 12 Gauge. The Military version has a subdued matte finish, either matte blued or parkerized. Version in show has a KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock.]]
[[File:The-walking-dead-season-2-cast-4.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Shane with the Mossberg 590 in a promotional image. for Season 2]]
[[Image:The_walking_dead_amc_cast_photo_01.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shane with the Mossberg 590 in a promotional image.‎]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Rem870.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane aims the Mossberg.]]
[[Image:Episode-1-Shane-760.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane with Mossberg 590 fitted with KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Rem870Side.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Opposite angle of the Mossberg.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Rem870Stock.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|The Mossberg 590 lays on the ground as Shane checks Grimes.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadShaneMossberg.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane aims the Mossberg in episode 5, when he is patrolling the woods with Grimes.]]
[[Image:WDShaneMossberg.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shane fires his shotgun out of frustration (Episode 6).]]
[[Image:Episode-3-Lori-Carl-Shane-760.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane holding shotgun at the survivor's camp.]]

==Mossberg 500==
Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) can first be seen using a 12 Gauge [[Mossberg 500]] in episode 4 "Vatos" of Season 1. It was packed in his bag of guns from the police station he dropped in the pilot that he finally goes back for in episode 4. He uses this shotgun from the bag in the standoff with the Vatos and ends up giving it to their leader, Guillermo ([[Neil Brown Jr.]]) after the Vatos turn out to be doing a good thing. Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) appears to be carrying this Mossberg when he first gets to the Greene family farm in "Save the Last One" of season 2 (it's believed that there's a deleted scene from the season premiere involving returning to an overrun Vatos stronghold where its possible they retrieved it. In S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already Shane passes the Mossberg out to Glenn from the gun bag who uses it to kill multiple walkers escaping Hershel's barn.

[[Image:50577.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mossberg 500 with high-capacity magazine tube - 12 gauge]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadep04870.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with a Mossberg 500 during the standoff in S01E04.]]
[[Image:T-Dog-Remington 870.jpg|thumb|none|500px| Close up of T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) loading the Mossberg.]]
[[Image:Glennmossbrg207.JPG|thumb|none|500px| Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) fires the Mossberg 500 with extended tube at the barn walkers in S02E07.]]

Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) uses the 'Persuader' version of the [[Mossberg 500]], after taking it from Rick's gunbag in episode 4. He uses it during the subsequent episodes, most notably during the siege on the camp by the walkers. In episode 5 he still has it as the group makes their way to the CDC Headquarters.
[[Image:Mossberg500.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mossberg 500 "Persuader" with standard five-shot magazine tube - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:Glenn-Mossberg 500 Persuader.jpg|none|500px|thumb]]
[[Image:Glenn-Mossberg 500 Persuader2.jpg|none|thumb|500px]]

A [[Mossberg 500]] Persuader model is used in the webisodes. Curiously it features a ghost ring rear sight and a bead front sight. It is referred to as holding eight, including one in the chamber, but in real life it could only hold six.

[[Image:TA1.jpg|none|500px|thumb]]
[[Image:TA2.jpg|none|500px|thumb]]
[[Image:TA3.jpg|none|500px|thumb|"She holds eight...including one in the chamber."]]

==Mossberg 590 Compact Cruiser==
One of the suspects that emerge from the wrecked car following a police chase at the beginning of the pilot episode uses a [[Mossberg_500_series_shotgun#Mossberg_590_Cruiser_.2F_590_Compact_Cruiser|Mossberg 590 Compact Cruiser]] with door-breaching muzzle-brake.
[[Image:Mossberg590CompactCruiserBreach.jpg‎|thumb|none|400px|Mossberg 590 "Compact Cruiser" with door breaching brake - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Mossberg590.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect fires a Mossberg 590 Compact Cruiser. Note door-breaching muzzle brake.]]

==Remington 870 Wingmaster==
A [[Remington 870]] Wingmaster shotgun is briefly seen in episode 1 in the house Rick stops at, Rick also has one stashed in his bag of guns he got from the police station locker, the shotgun sports a walnut stock, a barrel without the raised barrel vent rib and possibly a shorter 20" Barrel, it ends up with Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) during the "switch" with the Vatos in S01E04. Daryl continues to carry it along with his crossbow in S01E05 when the group arrive to the CDC and still has it in the opening of S01E06. The 870 is once again seen in S02E05 being taken out of the bag of guns as the group coordinate their grid search of the woods for Sophia, Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) can later be seen armed with it as he patrols the forest with Shane. We see Rick holding it again in S02E06/ Secrets while some of the group target practice. Shane passes the 870 Wingmaster out to Daryl who once again fires it for the first time since S01E04, this time he uses it on Walkers during the seige on the barn in S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already.
[[Image:Remington870Fieldgun.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Remington 870 Field Gun with raised barrel ribbing and 28" barrel - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:WalkingDead SemiautoShotgun.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:WalkingDead870ep04DD.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) with Remington 870 Wingmaster (S01E04).]]
[[Image:WD870Daryl.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Close-up of Daryl's Remington.]]

==Remington 870==
T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) takes [[Remington 870]] with a synthetic stock from Rick's bag of guns in S01E04-Vatos, and uses it during the standoff and on the walker's siege on the survivor camp. He appears to be carrying it still in S01E05-Wildfire as the group make their way to the CDC. In the premiere episode of season 2, Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) is briefly seen carrying the synthetic 870 when they first go back to check for Sophia whose gone missing. [[Image:Remington870BlackSynthetic.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Remington 870 with early style Black Synthetic Riot foregrips and buttstock - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:T-Dog-Remington 870 2.jpg|thumb|none|500px| T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) armed with the synthetic Remington 870 enters the Vatos stronghold ready to fight.]]
[[Image:Glenn870.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) holding the synthetic [[Remington 870]] in the Season 2 premiere episode, "What Lies Ahead".]]
[[Image:Glenn870two.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) stands guard with the Remington in "What Lies Ahead" while some of the group observes tracks in the woods left by Sophia.]]

==Harrington & Richardson Pardner Pump Compact==
Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) appears to be using a [[Harrington & Richardson Pardner Pump]] Compact with a wood stock for the remainder of S01E04/Vatos to replace the Mossberg he gave to Guillermo. He fires it at walkers in the camp during the attack and then carries it throughout S01E05/Wildfire and S01E06/TS-19 upon arriving at the CDC.
[[Image:Photo_pardnerpump_youth.jpg‎|thumb|none|450px|H&R Pardner Pump Compact - 20 Gauge]]
[[Image:WDPardner.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:WD870ep05.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Pardner, when he and Shane patrol the woods (S01E05).]]

=Rifles=
==Winchester Model 70==
Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen firing a [[Winchester Model 70]] bolt-action rifle atop a building at walkers in S01E02/Guts. He also uses the rifle to rifle-butt T-Dog in a disagreement before Rick intervenes.
[[Image:Pre64WinModel70.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Pre-1964 Winchester Model 70 - .30-06]]
[[Image:WDMerle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) aims his rifle on a rooftop (S01E02).]]
[[Image:WDMerle'sRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A close-up of the rifle.]]

==Ruger M77 Hawkeye==
Dale ([[Jeffrey DeMunn]]) carries a what appears to be a Ruger M77 Hawkeye with a scope, he is seen with it in every episode usually slung over his back as he keeps watch over camp. Dale fires it on the walkers in S01E04/Vatos during the attack and carries it to the CDC. In S01E06/TS-19 it looks as if T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) is carrying the rifle as the group flees the CDC and even fires it at least once. In the season 2 premiere episode "What Lies Ahead" Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) stands guard with Dale's rifle while the rest of the group search for supplies around the car pile up on the highway. He observes Walkers through the scope and hides under a truck with the rifle before leaving it when he's forced to chase Sophia into the woods. Dale is later seen with it keeping watch ontop of the RV while the group searches the woods. In S02E05/Chupacabra, Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) takes watch on the RV with Dale's rifle but ends up shooting another character on accident after mistaking him for a walker.
[[Image:Rugerm77hawky.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Ruger M77 Hawkeye rifle with scope - .270 Winchester]]
[[Image:Walkingd6cards1072110.jpg|thumb|none|400px| Dale ([[Jeffrey DeMunn]]) poses with his rifle in a promotional image, note good trigger discipline.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadRifleep04.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Dale aims his Ruger M77 in S01E04.]]
[[Image:Dalesrifle2.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) aims Dale's rifle at some approaching walkers on the highway in S02E01.]]
[[Image:Dalerifle.JPG‎|thumb|none|500px|Dale keeps watch with his rifle ontop the RV in S02E01.]]

==Remington 700 BDL==
In episode 1, a scoped [[Remington Model 700|Remington 700 BDL]] is given to Morgan Jones ([[Lennie James]]) by Rick Grimes from the police station arsenal. Morgan uses it to brush up on his marksmanship skills from the second story window of his hideout. To note when he is setting up to kill his wife (yet he is unable to bring himself to do so.) He takes an I.D. Photo and sets it up like a hide sight giving us a possibility of being a sniper in the past. Otis ([[Pruitt Taylor Vince]]) also uses a Remington 700 BDL during the second season. He takes the rifle along with him as he and Shane loot a FEMA shelter at a nearby Highschool for medical supplies in Season 2's second episode, "Bloodletting". Otis fires the rifle at the zombies as he and Shane try to escape in the following episode "Save the Last One".
[[Image:Remington_700_BDL.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700 BDL rifle with no iron sights and scope - .308 Winchester]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Remington700.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan ([[Lennie James]]) handles the [[Remington Model 700|Remington 700 BDL]] inside the police locker after Rick gives it to him in the pilot episode.]]
[[Image:Morgan-Remington 700 BDL.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan practices on zombies from the second story of his safe house in the process of working up to putting his wife down in episode 1.]]
[[Image:Otisrifle.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Otis ([[Pruitt Taylor Vince]]) holds his rifle in Season 2's 2nd episode "Bloodletting".]]

==Browning Automatic Rifle Safari==
A scoped [[Browning Automatic Rifle Safari]] is briefly seen being used by T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) during the standoff in episode 4 with the gangsters in Atlanta.
[[Image:Browning BAR.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mk II Safari Browning Automatic Rifle - .30-06]]
[[Image:WDBAR.jpg|thumb|none|500px|T-Dog with his Safari.]]
[[Image:WDBAR2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|As T-Dog aims his Safari during the standoff, we get a good look at the stock of the gun.]]

=Assault Rifles=
==M4A1==
[[M4A1]] assault rifles can be seen abandoned with several dead soldiers and other military personnel around the CDC Headquarters in episode 5. It is seen in the opening sequence of Episode 6 when Shane witnesses soldiers executing infected people inside the hospital. An M4A1 is also carried by Dr. Edwin Jenner ([[Noah Emmerich]]) later in the same episode when he first confronts the group he allowed inside.
[[Image:ColtM4.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Colt M4A1 Carbine with M68 Aimpoint reflex optic and Knight's Armament RAS railed handguard and vertical forward grip - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:WDSoldierM4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A soldier with an M4 during the hospital flashback.]]
[[Image:WDSoldierM4_2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The same soldier gets grabbed behind by a zombie, which causes him to wildly empty his magazine into his fellow soldiers. Note the enlarged muzzle on the rifle, indicating it is a flashpaper [["Non_Guns"#M16A2|Non Gun]].]]
[[Image:WDM4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Dr. Jenner with an M4A1 fitted with an Aimpoint Sight. He apparently doesn't realize the sight covers are on, which would make the sight useless until they are flipped up.]]
[[Image:WDM4_2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A close-up of the handguard of Jenner's M4.]]

=Machine Guns=
==Browning M2HB==
A fake [[Browning M2HB]] is seen mounted atop a British Chieftain tank presumably standing in for an M1 Abrams, in which Grimes takes refuge. M2HBs are also seen on Bell UH-1 Iroquois helicopters and on a IAV Stryker.
[[Image:BrowningM2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Browning M2HB on vehicle mount - .50 BMG]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-BrowningM2HB.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|The fake M2HB is visible on the hatch, with a real M2HB in the foreground. As seems common for Chieftains standing in for other tanks, the thermal sleeve has been removed from the L11A5 L/55 120mm rifled cannon. This appears to be a Mark 11 tank, mounting the "Stillbrew" bolt-on armour package for the driver's position and turret, and minus the .50 cal coaxial ranging machine gun and the large infrared searchlight box on the left hand side of the turret.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-BrowningM2HB 02.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A closeup of the mounting; note that the mounting is designed for the L7 GPMG, an FN MAG derivative, and the fake M2 simply sits on top of it. Compare to the real M2 in the foreground of the shot above.]]

==DShK==
Outside of the CDC, a [[DShK heavy machine gun]] is seen rested against sandbags. Likely a mocked-up Browning M2.
[[Image:DSHK.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A Russian DShKM on Tripod - 12.7x108mm]]
[[Image:WD1.JPG|thumb|none|600px|]]

=Other Weapons=
==M67 Hand Grenade (M69 Training version)==
Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) takes an [[M67 hand grenade|M69 Hand Grenade]] (The inert training version of the live M67 grenade) from a tank and stores it in his pocket. It can be noted as an M69 not only by the inherent likelihood of it being so but also because it is seen in some shots with a bit of the blue paint showing through the over painted OD green color. [[Image:M67.jpg‎|thumb|none|200px|M69 training grenade - an inert version of the M67 High-Explosive Fragmentation hand grenade. The real live version has a more brownish color and has painted factory markings on the body.]]
[[Image:WD_S1_E2_grenade.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px]]

==Horton Scout Crossbow==

A Horton Scout HD 125 Crossbow is used by Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) as his weapon of choice.

[[Image:P3942065p275w.jpg|none|thumb|300px|Horton Scout HD 125]]
[[Image:Twd_crossbow.jpg‎|none|thumb|400px|Horton Scout HD 125]]

==Rick's Bag of Guns==
Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) ransacked his police station armory in episode one and throughout the first season is seen with a bag of guns from what he cleared out there which throughout the season ends up in the hands and used by fellow survivors in the group or himself, or given away. Inside the bag up to episode 4 is six shotguns, two high-powered rifles, a dozen handguns, and seven hundred rounds of ammunition, assorted. So far the current count from the bag is [[Harrington & Richardson Pardner Pump]] Compact, [[Mossberg 500]], [[Mossberg 500]] Persuader, two [[Remington 870]]s, [[Browning Automatic Rifle Safari]], [[Remington 700]], [[Glock 17]] (possibly more then one), [[SIG-Sauer P226]], [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] snub-nose, and a [[Colt Trooper]].
[[Image:WalkingDead-Rem1187.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px| Rick carries his bag of ransacked police station guns on horseback to Atlanta in the Pilot.]]

[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:Zombie]]
[[Category:Horror]]
[[Category:Post Apocalyptic]]
[[Category:Frank Darabont]]

The Walking Dead (TV Series)

2011-12-11T01:38:34Z

Sniperfi87: /* Smith and Wesson Model 14 */

[[Image:WalkingDead.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''The Walking Dead'' (2010 - present)]]

''The Walking Dead'' is a television series airing on AMC that chronicles the actions of County Sheriff's Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) as he leads a band of survivors after a pandemic has turned the population into zombies. The series was adapted for television by Frank Darabont (''[[The Shawshank Redemption]]'') from the Image comic book series.

'''The following weapons appear in the television series ''The Walking Dead'':'''

__TOC__ 

=Handguns=
==Colt Python==
Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) carries a six-inch barreled [[Colt Python]] .357 Magnum revolver as his duty sidearm in the series. He so far has used it the most in the pilot episode but has carried it through every episode so far and has fired it at least twice since, once in the attack in S01E04/(Vatos) as well as drawn it multiple times. He also briefly wields it in S01E05/(Wildfire). Rick once again fires it as the group flee the CDC in S01E06/(TS-19). Of note is that when Grimes fires the gun in a very tight, enclosed space (in this case, inside a tank), it actually severely disorients him and hurts his hearing, unlike most movies or shows that have people firing guns indoors or in other enclosed spaces without being fazed. In S02E02/ (Bloodletting) of Season 2 Rick hands his Python off to Otis ([[Pruitt Taylor Vince]]) to take on a dangerous mission with Shane for medical supplies for Carl. Otis fires it in the following episode S02E03/Save the Last One at zombies as they attempt escape from the school. Rick draws it again in S02E05/Chupacabra at a supposed Walker. S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already we finally see Rick fire his Python once for the first time in Season 2. This time to put down an infected group member.

[[Image:Python6in.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Colt Python with 6" Barrel - .357 Magnum]]
[[File:The-walking-dead-season-2-cast-9.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Deputy Rick Grimes([[Andrew Lincoln]])aims his [[Colt Python]] into Hershel's barn.]]
[[Image:Walkingdead11.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Deputy Rick Grimes([[Andrew Lincoln]])aims his [[Colt Python]] sidearm at a threat.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-ColtPythonFront.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Deputy Grimes wields his Colt Python.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-ColtPythonAltAngle.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Grimes aims his Python.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadGrimesPythonrp01.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Python on the foreground, and Shane on the background with his Mossberg.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-ColtPython.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Grimes wields his Python as he scolds the other deputies on wanting to get on a reality cop show. The other deputies wield [[Glock 17]]s]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-ColtPyhonFence.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadPythonep04.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick holds the Python on Daryl Dixon. (Episode 4)]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadPythonep5.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Grimes holds the Python on Daryl Dixon in episode 5. (It seems that this is becoming a habit.)]]

==Glock 17==
A [[Glock 17]] was one of the sidearms of the police in the first episode. One of the deputies was told by Grimes to have a round chambered and also (incorrectly) to make sure the safety was off. A Glock 17 is also taken by Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) from Rick's gun bag to confront the Vatos in S01E04/(Vatos). Shane Walsh ([[Jon Bernthal]]) carries one as well as his duty sidearm, and is seen carrying it during the end of S01E04, though he never fires it until S01E06/(TS-19) when they are fleeing the CDC headquarters when he takes a shot on a zombie as they make a break for the vehicles. It can also be seen in Shane's hands in the opening flashback of the same episode in the hospital. Shane can be seen cleaning his Glock 17 in S02E01/ (What Lies Ahead) after taking it apart. Later, Andrea is seen trying to assemble Shane's Glock, but is interrupted by a stray 'walker'. Shane uses his Glock extensively in S02E03/ Save the Last One to escape the school with the medical supplies. He fires it again while trying to train Andrea in firearms in S02E06/Secrets and to escape the housing development alive. Jimmy ([[James Allen McCune]]) & T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) also fire a Glock during target practice in S02E06. Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) also briefly checks the Glock from the bag of guns after to make sure all guns are unloaded which shows there are at least two Glocks in the inventory because Shane always has one. T-Dog & Shane both fire Glock 17s during the end of S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already to put down multiple Walkers escaping Herschel's barn.

[[Image:Glock173rdGen.jpg|thumb|none|350px|A Generation 3 Glock 17 - 9x19mm]]
[[File:The-walking-dead-season-2-cast-6.jpg|thumb|none|400px|T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) with a Glock 17 in a Season 2 Promotional still.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Glock.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|A deputy aims his Glock 17.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadG17holsteredep04.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane keeps the Glock 17 holstered on his belt. (Episode 4)]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadG17ep04DD.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Daryl loads up a Glock 17.]]
[[Image:WDG17ep6.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shane with his Glock in episode 6's flashback.]]
[[Image:WDGlock17.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shane takes a shot at a zombie (Episode 6).]]

==SIG-Sauer P228==
One of the suspects from the police chase at the beginning of the pilot episode uses what appears to be a two-tone [[SIG-Sauer P228]].
[[Image:Two_Tone_Sig_Sauer_P228.jpg|thumb|none|350px|SIG-Sauer P228 with Two-Tone finish - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-SIG.P228-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect emerges from the wrecked car firing a two-tone SIG P228 at police.]]
[[Image:WDP228.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The criminal fires the P228.]]

==SIG-Sauer P226==
In S01E04/ (Vatos), Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) handles a black [[SIG-Sauer P226]] as he, Daryl, and T-Dog load up from the bag of guns as they prepare to confront the Vatos. It appears he may even have it tucked in the back of his belt during the confrontation later at the small of his back in addition to the Colt Python in his holster.
[[Image:SigP226.jpg|thumb|none|350px|SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:WDP226.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) picks up a SIG-Sauer P226 from the gun bag.]]
[[Image:Walkingdeadsig.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rick inspects the SIG P226.]]

==M1911A1==
One of the suspects from the police chase at the beginning of the pilot episode uses a [[M1911_pistol_series#M1911A1|M1911A1]] to wound Rick before being killed himself by Shane.
[[Image:M1911Colt.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Colt M1911A1 - .45 ACP]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-1911-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The thug fires at Rick and the other officer with his M1911A1.]]

==Browning Hi-Power==
Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) carries a chrome [[Browning Hi-Power]] pistol and uses it to threaten fellow group members in S01E02/ (Guts). The weapon is taken forcefully, then used by Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) as he and Glenn make their way to the truck.
[[Image:SilverchromeHP.JPG|thumb|none|380px|FN Browning Hi-Power with chrome finish and adjustable sights - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadHPMearle.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) holds the Hi-Power on T-Dog.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-BrowningHiPower.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) holds the Hi-Power to Dixon's ([[Michael Rooker]]) head.]]

==Beretta 92FS==
Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) takes a [[Beretta 92FS]] (standing in for a U.S. Military-issue M9) from a dead soldier inside a tank in the end of the pilot episode, In S01E02/ (Guts) identifying it as a Beretta with 15 rounds. He fires it until dry then stores it in Glenn's Backpack. In the opening flashback of S01E06, Shane witnesses soldiers executing infected people with the Beretta in the hospital Rick is laying comatose in during the initial outbreak. One of the soldiers in the hospital flashback in S01E06/(TS-19) uses a Non Gun Beretta 92FS when he's finishing off the bodies with a shot to the head. While we don't get a good look, Andrea is practicing loading a Beretta magazine in the RV at night in S02E03/ (Save The Last One) and Daryl ([[Norman Reedus]]) awakes to ask for his "clip" back so he can go walk the road to look for Sophia and we very briefly get a glimpse of the Beretta as inserts the magazine before he tucks the pistol in his waistband. In S02E06/(Secrets) Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) uses the Beretta to practice with in a target practice lesson by Shane after he recommends it for its larger frame, better balance, and twice the capacity. She excels with it and uses it to gun down Walkers in the housing development they search. Andrea once again uses the Beretta in S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already on the walkers escaping Herschel's barn.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Beretta 92FS - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-Rick-Beretta-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:Rick-beretta.jpg]]
[[Image:Andreaberetta92.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) fires the [[Beretta 92FS]] as she and Shane flee the housing development in S02E06/ Secrets.]]
[[Image:Ng_pistol_beretta92_blk.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Beretta 92F Non Gun]]
[[Image:WDNonGunBeretta.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A soldier uses a flashpaper Beretta on the bodies. ''This was propably done for the safety of the extras who play the bodies, since the gun fires several times near them. Also, it's appearance is relatively brief, so there propably wasn't a need for a real blank firearm.'']]

==Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"==
Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) carries a [[Smith & Wesson 3913#Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"]] in S01E02/(Guts). She later hands the pistol to Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) for his own protection when he and Rick make their way to the escape van, he does not fire it in the escape though. Andrea uses it in S01E05/(Wildfire) to put her sister Amy down after she comes back as a walker. Shane Walsh briefly handles the Ladysmith in episode S02E01/(What Lies Ahead), as he intends to teach Andrea how to take it apart and clean it but Dale keeps the gun from her fearing a suicide attempt until a couple episodes later in S02E03/(Save the Last One) in which he returns it. Shane finally gets around to teaching Andrea how to break her gun down in the following episode S02E04/Cherokee Rose). Andrea fires it well during a target practice session in S02E06/ Secrets before switching to a Beretta by the recommendation of Shane.
[[Image:S&W Model 3913.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith" - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:WD_S1_E2_sw3913-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Andrea points the S&W 3913 at Rick Grimes.]]
[[Image:WD_S1_E2_sw3913-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The S&W 3913 from another angle. Note the safety is on. Later Rick Grimes gives Andrea a brief lesson on handling the gun and instructs her to take the safety off before firing.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadLadySmith.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Andrea pulls the Ladysmith on Rick, and quips: '''I know how the safety works''', referring to when Rick corrected her on it. (Episode 5)]]

==Taurus Model 85==
A stainless [[Taurus Model 85]] is used by Morgan Jones ([[Lennie James]]) in the pilot episode. It has a 5-shot cylinder but is not of the S&W J-frame series. The unique curved ejector shroud on a Taurus Model 85 is barely noticeble in the photos below. Most likely if it is not a [[Taurus Model 85]], it could possibly be a [[Ruger SP101]]. More in the [[Talk:Walking Dead (TV Series), The|Discussion]] page.
[[Image:Taurus85.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Taurus Model 85 (classic Model) in Blued Finish - .38 Special. Note the shape of the ejector shroud is like the one Morgan uses. The one in the show is a nickle version.]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-Morgan-Revolver-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-Morgan-Revolver-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

==Charter Arms Pug==

In S02E06/ Secrets, we see Carl Grimes ([[Chandler Riggs]]) fire off a round in what appears to be a [[Charter Arms Bulldog]] Pug revolver with a blued finish in an unknown caliber during the target practice session under Rick's supervision.

[[Image:CharterPug.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Charter Arms Pug - .357 magnum]]
[[Image:Carlpug1.JPG|thumb|none|500px| Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) takes aim with the pug revolver under Rick's supervision in S02E06.]]
[[Image:Carlpug2.JPG|thumb|none|500px| Carl's revolver in full recoil upon firing.]]

==Colt Trooper==
In S01E05/(Wildfire) just before the group leaves for the CDC Headquarters, Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) gives Morales ([[Juan Gabriel Pareja]]) what appears to be a [[Colt Trooper]] in .357 Magnum from the bag of guns when Morales and his family decide to leave the group to find their family in Birmingham. You can also hear Shane say ".357?" as well when Rick is getting it out of the bag.
[[Image: Colt Trooper.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Colt Trooper - .357 Magnum]]
[[Image:Morales-Colt Trooper.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

==Colt Detective Special==
In the Season 2 premiere "What Lies Ahead". Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) takes a [[Colt Detective Special]] revolver from a dead body he discovered in a tent in the woods after the group comes across it. He later gives it to Lori Grimes ([[Sarah Wayne Callies]]) who carries it in her back pocket. Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) gets mad about the fact she can't have a gun due to a suicide attempt last season and Lori is tired of hearing it so she gives her the revolver and gives the group a stern talking to. After that Andrea gives the revolver back to Lori. In S02E06/ Secrets, Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) swipes this revolver from inside the RV and after it is discovered under his shirt he is scolded but ultimately permitted to attend a target practice session. During the target practice we see Patricia ([[Jane McNeill]]) firing the Colt off on the firing line. Shane tries to give Carl the Colt again in S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already but Lori intervenes.

[[Image:Colt Detective Special.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Colt Detective Special 1st Gen - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Darylsnubnose.JPG‎|thumb|none|500px|Daryl Dixon discovers a Colt Detective Special in a tent.]]
[[Image:Andrearevolver.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Andrea hands the Colt back to Lori.]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 10==
A snub nose [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] or two can be seen in the hands of the Vatos in S01E04/(Vatos) during the standoff in Atlanta, specifically Felipe ([[Noel G.]]). In S01E05/(Wildfire), Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) offers a Model 10 from the bag of guns to Jim who has been bitten to end himself, he declines.
[[Image:S&WModel10Snub.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 snub nose revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Walkingdeadrevolver.jpg|thumb|none|500px| A [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] snub can be seen in the hands of Felipe ([[Noel G.]]) on the right.]]
[[Image:WDDetSpecial.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Felipe holds a Model 10 snub nose.]]
[[Image:WDCDS.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Grimes offers Jim a Smith & Wesson Model 10 as they leave him.]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 15==
What appears to be a [[Smith & Wesson Model 15]] is seen in the hands of one of Guillermo's right hand men, Jorge ([[James Gonzaba]]) in Episode 4 during the standoff.
[[Image:Model15a.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Smith & Wesson Model 15 - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Walkingdeadrevolver.jpg|thumb|none|500px| A [[Smith & Wesson Model 15]] can possibly be seen in the hands of the gang member on the left.]]

==Unidentified Pistol==
During the standoff in S01E04/Vatos, Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) has a handgun in the front of his waistband that is definitely not the Glock he loaded earlier on which is in the back of his waistband at the small of his back, having an external hammer, but the pistol seems to also have a different rear sight than the Sig featured in the earlier loading scene.
[[Image:Daryl unknown pistol front waistband1.jpg|none|500px|thumb|]]
[[Image:Daryl unknown pistol front waistband2.jpg|none|500px|thumb|]]

[[File:Smith and Wesson Model 14 ]]</math>==Smith and Wesson Model 14==

Lori Carries a Smith and Wesson Model 14 at target practice

=Shotguns=
==Mossberg 590==
The [[Mossberg 590]] is first seen being used by Rick's partner, Shane Walsh ([[Jon Bernthal]]) during the shootout with the suspects in the overturned vehicle in the pilot episode just before Rick is wounded in the line of duty. The shotgun is fitted with an extended magazine tube, heat-shield, collapsible KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock with pistol grip. It appears again later in Shane's possession at the survivor camp and can notably be seen being used by Shane on the attacking Walkers at the camp in episode 4 "Vatos" of season 1. He also uses (aims) it in episode 5 "Wildfire", when he and Rick Grimes patrol the woods. Shane also loses his cool when trapped in the CDC Headquarters in the season 1 finale "TS-19" and uses it to blow up some computer monitors but later uses it in an attempt to bust the glass to escape the CDC which fails. Once outside, Shane uses the Mossberg to blast down walkers as the group runs to the vehicles. Shane continues to carry the Mossberg in Season 2 and uses it to blast some glass doors to gain entry to a highschool in "Bloodletting" and uses it to neutralize several Walkers as he and Otis attempt escape in "Save the Last One".
[[Image:Mossberg 590.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mossberg 590 with extended magazine tube and heat shield - 12 Gauge. The Military version has a subdued matte finish, either matte blued or parkerized. Version in show has a KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock.]]
[[File:The-walking-dead-season-2-cast-4.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Shane with the Mossberg 590 in a promotional image. for Season 2]]
[[Image:The_walking_dead_amc_cast_photo_01.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shane with the Mossberg 590 in a promotional image.‎]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Rem870.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane aims the Mossberg.]]
[[Image:Episode-1-Shane-760.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane with Mossberg 590 fitted with KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Rem870Side.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Opposite angle of the Mossberg.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Rem870Stock.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|The Mossberg 590 lays on the ground as Shane checks Grimes.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadShaneMossberg.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane aims the Mossberg in episode 5, when he is patrolling the woods with Grimes.]]
[[Image:WDShaneMossberg.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shane fires his shotgun out of frustration (Episode 6).]]
[[Image:Episode-3-Lori-Carl-Shane-760.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane holding shotgun at the survivor's camp.]]

==Mossberg 500==
Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) can first be seen using a 12 Gauge [[Mossberg 500]] in episode 4 "Vatos" of Season 1. It was packed in his bag of guns from the police station he dropped in the pilot that he finally goes back for in episode 4. He uses this shotgun from the bag in the standoff with the Vatos and ends up giving it to their leader, Guillermo ([[Neil Brown Jr.]]) after the Vatos turn out to be doing a good thing. Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) appears to be carrying this Mossberg when he first gets to the Greene family farm in "Save the Last One" of season 2 (it's believed that there's a deleted scene from the season premiere involving returning to an overrun Vatos stronghold where its possible they retrieved it. In S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already Shane passes the Mossberg out to Glenn from the gun bag who uses it to kill multiple walkers escaping Hershel's barn.

[[Image:50577.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mossberg 500 with high-capacity magazine tube - 12 gauge]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadep04870.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with a Mossberg 500 during the standoff in S01E04.]]
[[Image:T-Dog-Remington 870.jpg|thumb|none|500px| Close up of T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) loading the Mossberg.]]
[[Image:Glennmossbrg207.JPG|thumb|none|500px| Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) fires the Mossberg 500 with extended tube at the barn walkers in S02E07.]]

Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) uses the 'Persuader' version of the [[Mossberg 500]], after taking it from Rick's gunbag in episode 4. He uses it during the subsequent episodes, most notably during the siege on the camp by the walkers. In episode 5 he still has it as the group makes their way to the CDC Headquarters.
[[Image:Mossberg500.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mossberg 500 "Persuader" with standard five-shot magazine tube - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:Glenn-Mossberg 500 Persuader.jpg|none|500px|thumb]]
[[Image:Glenn-Mossberg 500 Persuader2.jpg|none|thumb|500px]]

A [[Mossberg 500]] Persuader model is used in the webisodes. Curiously it features a ghost ring rear sight and a bead front sight. It is referred to as holding eight, including one in the chamber, but in real life it could only hold six.

[[Image:TA1.jpg|none|500px|thumb]]
[[Image:TA2.jpg|none|500px|thumb]]
[[Image:TA3.jpg|none|500px|thumb|"She holds eight...including one in the chamber."]]

==Mossberg 590 Compact Cruiser==
One of the suspects that emerge from the wrecked car following a police chase at the beginning of the pilot episode uses a [[Mossberg_500_series_shotgun#Mossberg_590_Cruiser_.2F_590_Compact_Cruiser|Mossberg 590 Compact Cruiser]] with door-breaching muzzle-brake.
[[Image:Mossberg590CompactCruiserBreach.jpg‎|thumb|none|400px|Mossberg 590 "Compact Cruiser" with door breaching brake - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Mossberg590.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect fires a Mossberg 590 Compact Cruiser. Note door-breaching muzzle brake.]]

==Remington 870 Wingmaster==
A [[Remington 870]] Wingmaster shotgun is briefly seen in episode 1 in the house Rick stops at, Rick also has one stashed in his bag of guns he got from the police station locker, the shotgun sports a walnut stock, a barrel without the raised barrel vent rib and possibly a shorter 20" Barrel, it ends up with Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) during the "switch" with the Vatos in S01E04. Daryl continues to carry it along with his crossbow in S01E05 when the group arrive to the CDC and still has it in the opening of S01E06. The 870 is once again seen in S02E05 being taken out of the bag of guns as the group coordinate their grid search of the woods for Sophia, Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) can later be seen armed with it as he patrols the forest with Shane. We see Rick holding it again in S02E06/ Secrets while some of the group target practice. Shane passes the 870 Wingmaster out to Daryl who once again fires it for the first time since S01E04, this time he uses it on Walkers during the seige on the barn in S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already.
[[Image:Remington870Fieldgun.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Remington 870 Field Gun with raised barrel ribbing and 28" barrel - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:WalkingDead SemiautoShotgun.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:WalkingDead870ep04DD.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) with Remington 870 Wingmaster (S01E04).]]
[[Image:WD870Daryl.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Close-up of Daryl's Remington.]]

==Remington 870==
T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) takes [[Remington 870]] with a synthetic stock from Rick's bag of guns in S01E04-Vatos, and uses it during the standoff and on the walker's siege on the survivor camp. He appears to be carrying it still in S01E05-Wildfire as the group make their way to the CDC. In the premiere episode of season 2, Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) is briefly seen carrying the synthetic 870 when they first go back to check for Sophia whose gone missing. [[Image:Remington870BlackSynthetic.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Remington 870 with early style Black Synthetic Riot foregrips and buttstock - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:T-Dog-Remington 870 2.jpg|thumb|none|500px| T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) armed with the synthetic Remington 870 enters the Vatos stronghold ready to fight.]]
[[Image:Glenn870.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) holding the synthetic [[Remington 870]] in the Season 2 premiere episode, "What Lies Ahead".]]
[[Image:Glenn870two.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) stands guard with the Remington in "What Lies Ahead" while some of the group observes tracks in the woods left by Sophia.]]

==Harrington & Richardson Pardner Pump Compact==
Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) appears to be using a [[Harrington & Richardson Pardner Pump]] Compact with a wood stock for the remainder of S01E04/Vatos to replace the Mossberg he gave to Guillermo. He fires it at walkers in the camp during the attack and then carries it throughout S01E05/Wildfire and S01E06/TS-19 upon arriving at the CDC.
[[Image:Photo_pardnerpump_youth.jpg‎|thumb|none|450px|H&R Pardner Pump Compact - 20 Gauge]]
[[Image:WDPardner.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:WD870ep05.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Pardner, when he and Shane patrol the woods (S01E05).]]

=Rifles=
==Winchester Model 70==
Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen firing a [[Winchester Model 70]] bolt-action rifle atop a building at walkers in S01E02/Guts. He also uses the rifle to rifle-butt T-Dog in a disagreement before Rick intervenes.
[[Image:Pre64WinModel70.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Pre-1964 Winchester Model 70 - .30-06]]
[[Image:WDMerle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) aims his rifle on a rooftop (S01E02).]]
[[Image:WDMerle'sRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A close-up of the rifle.]]

==Ruger M77 Hawkeye==
Dale ([[Jeffrey DeMunn]]) carries a what appears to be a Ruger M77 Hawkeye with a scope, he is seen with it in every episode usually slung over his back as he keeps watch over camp. Dale fires it on the walkers in S01E04/Vatos during the attack and carries it to the CDC. In S01E06/TS-19 it looks as if T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) is carrying the rifle as the group flees the CDC and even fires it at least once. In the season 2 premiere episode "What Lies Ahead" Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) stands guard with Dale's rifle while the rest of the group search for supplies around the car pile up on the highway. He observes Walkers through the scope and hides under a truck with the rifle before leaving it when he's forced to chase Sophia into the woods. Dale is later seen with it keeping watch ontop of the RV while the group searches the woods. In S02E05/Chupacabra, Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) takes watch on the RV with Dale's rifle but ends up shooting another character on accident after mistaking him for a walker.
[[Image:Rugerm77hawky.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Ruger M77 Hawkeye rifle with scope - .270 Winchester]]
[[Image:Walkingd6cards1072110.jpg|thumb|none|400px| Dale ([[Jeffrey DeMunn]]) poses with his rifle in a promotional image, note good trigger discipline.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadRifleep04.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Dale aims his Ruger M77 in S01E04.]]
[[Image:Dalesrifle2.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) aims Dale's rifle at some approaching walkers on the highway in S02E01.]]
[[Image:Dalerifle.JPG‎|thumb|none|500px|Dale keeps watch with his rifle ontop the RV in S02E01.]]

==Remington 700 BDL==
In episode 1, a scoped [[Remington Model 700|Remington 700 BDL]] is given to Morgan Jones ([[Lennie James]]) by Rick Grimes from the police station arsenal. Morgan uses it to brush up on his marksmanship skills from the second story window of his hideout. To note when he is setting up to kill his wife (yet he is unable to bring himself to do so.) He takes an I.D. Photo and sets it up like a hide sight giving us a possibility of being a sniper in the past. Otis ([[Pruitt Taylor Vince]]) also uses a Remington 700 BDL during the second season. He takes the rifle along with him as he and Shane loot a FEMA shelter at a nearby Highschool for medical supplies in Season 2's second episode, "Bloodletting". Otis fires the rifle at the zombies as he and Shane try to escape in the following episode "Save the Last One".
[[Image:Remington_700_BDL.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700 BDL rifle with no iron sights and scope - .308 Winchester]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Remington700.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan ([[Lennie James]]) handles the [[Remington Model 700|Remington 700 BDL]] inside the police locker after Rick gives it to him in the pilot episode.]]
[[Image:Morgan-Remington 700 BDL.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan practices on zombies from the second story of his safe house in the process of working up to putting his wife down in episode 1.]]
[[Image:Otisrifle.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Otis ([[Pruitt Taylor Vince]]) holds his rifle in Season 2's 2nd episode "Bloodletting".]]

==Browning Automatic Rifle Safari==
A scoped [[Browning Automatic Rifle Safari]] is briefly seen being used by T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) during the standoff in episode 4 with the gangsters in Atlanta.
[[Image:Browning BAR.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mk II Safari Browning Automatic Rifle - .30-06]]
[[Image:WDBAR.jpg|thumb|none|500px|T-Dog with his Safari.]]
[[Image:WDBAR2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|As T-Dog aims his Safari during the standoff, we get a good look at the stock of the gun.]]

=Assault Rifles=
==M4A1==
[[M4A1]] assault rifles can be seen abandoned with several dead soldiers and other military personnel around the CDC Headquarters in episode 5. It is seen in the opening sequence of Episode 6 when Shane witnesses soldiers executing infected people inside the hospital. An M4A1 is also carried by Dr. Edwin Jenner ([[Noah Emmerich]]) later in the same episode when he first confronts the group he allowed inside.
[[Image:ColtM4.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Colt M4A1 Carbine with M68 Aimpoint reflex optic and Knight's Armament RAS railed handguard and vertical forward grip - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:WDSoldierM4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A soldier with an M4 during the hospital flashback.]]
[[Image:WDSoldierM4_2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The same soldier gets grabbed behind by a zombie, which causes him to wildly empty his magazine into his fellow soldiers. Note the enlarged muzzle on the rifle, indicating it is a flashpaper [["Non_Guns"#M16A2|Non Gun]].]]
[[Image:WDM4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Dr. Jenner with an M4A1 fitted with an Aimpoint Sight. He apparently doesn't realize the sight covers are on, which would make the sight useless until they are flipped up.]]
[[Image:WDM4_2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A close-up of the handguard of Jenner's M4.]]

=Machine Guns=
==Browning M2HB==
A fake [[Browning M2HB]] is seen mounted atop a British Chieftain tank presumably standing in for an M1 Abrams, in which Grimes takes refuge. M2HBs are also seen on Bell UH-1 Iroquois helicopters and on a IAV Stryker.
[[Image:BrowningM2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Browning M2HB on vehicle mount - .50 BMG]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-BrowningM2HB.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|The fake M2HB is visible on the hatch, with a real M2HB in the foreground. As seems common for Chieftains standing in for other tanks, the thermal sleeve has been removed from the L11A5 L/55 120mm rifled cannon. This appears to be a Mark 11 tank, mounting the "Stillbrew" bolt-on armour package for the driver's position and turret, and minus the .50 cal coaxial ranging machine gun and the large infrared searchlight box on the left hand side of the turret.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-BrowningM2HB 02.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A closeup of the mounting; note that the mounting is designed for the L7 GPMG, an FN MAG derivative, and the fake M2 simply sits on top of it. Compare to the real M2 in the foreground of the shot above.]]

==DShK==
Outside of the CDC, a [[DShK heavy machine gun]] is seen rested against sandbags. Likely a mocked-up Browning M2.
[[Image:DSHK.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A Russian DShKM on Tripod - 12.7x108mm]]
[[Image:WD1.JPG|thumb|none|600px|]]

=Other Weapons=
==M67 Hand Grenade (M69 Training version)==
Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) takes an [[M67 hand grenade|M69 Hand Grenade]] (The inert training version of the live M67 grenade) from a tank and stores it in his pocket. It can be noted as an M69 not only by the inherent likelihood of it being so but also because it is seen in some shots with a bit of the blue paint showing through the over painted OD green color. [[Image:M67.jpg‎|thumb|none|200px|M69 training grenade - an inert version of the M67 High-Explosive Fragmentation hand grenade. The real live version has a more brownish color and has painted factory markings on the body.]]
[[Image:WD_S1_E2_grenade.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px]]

==Horton Scout Crossbow==

A Horton Scout HD 125 Crossbow is used by Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) as his weapon of choice.

[[Image:P3942065p275w.jpg|none|thumb|300px|Horton Scout HD 125]]
[[Image:Twd_crossbow.jpg‎|none|thumb|400px|Horton Scout HD 125]]

==Rick's Bag of Guns==
Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) ransacked his police station armory in episode one and throughout the first season is seen with a bag of guns from what he cleared out there which throughout the season ends up in the hands and used by fellow survivors in the group or himself, or given away. Inside the bag up to episode 4 is six shotguns, two high-powered rifles, a dozen handguns, and seven hundred rounds of ammunition, assorted. So far the current count from the bag is [[Harrington & Richardson Pardner Pump]] Compact, [[Mossberg 500]], [[Mossberg 500]] Persuader, two [[Remington 870]]s, [[Browning Automatic Rifle Safari]], [[Remington 700]], [[Glock 17]] (possibly more then one), [[SIG-Sauer P226]], [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] snub-nose, and a [[Colt Trooper]].
[[Image:WalkingDead-Rem1187.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px| Rick carries his bag of ransacked police station guns on horseback to Atlanta in the Pilot.]]

[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:Zombie]]
[[Category:Horror]]
[[Category:Post Apocalyptic]]
[[Category:Frank Darabont]]

The Walking Dead (TV Series)

2011-12-11T01:35:01Z

Sniperfi87: /* Handguns */

[[Image:WalkingDead.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''The Walking Dead'' (2010 - present)]]

''The Walking Dead'' is a television series airing on AMC that chronicles the actions of County Sheriff's Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) as he leads a band of survivors after a pandemic has turned the population into zombies. The series was adapted for television by Frank Darabont (''[[The Shawshank Redemption]]'') from the Image comic book series.

'''The following weapons appear in the television series ''The Walking Dead'':'''

__TOC__ 

=Handguns=
==Colt Python==
Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) carries a six-inch barreled [[Colt Python]] .357 Magnum revolver as his duty sidearm in the series. He so far has used it the most in the pilot episode but has carried it through every episode so far and has fired it at least twice since, once in the attack in S01E04/(Vatos) as well as drawn it multiple times. He also briefly wields it in S01E05/(Wildfire). Rick once again fires it as the group flee the CDC in S01E06/(TS-19). Of note is that when Grimes fires the gun in a very tight, enclosed space (in this case, inside a tank), it actually severely disorients him and hurts his hearing, unlike most movies or shows that have people firing guns indoors or in other enclosed spaces without being fazed. In S02E02/ (Bloodletting) of Season 2 Rick hands his Python off to Otis ([[Pruitt Taylor Vince]]) to take on a dangerous mission with Shane for medical supplies for Carl. Otis fires it in the following episode S02E03/Save the Last One at zombies as they attempt escape from the school. Rick draws it again in S02E05/Chupacabra at a supposed Walker. S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already we finally see Rick fire his Python once for the first time in Season 2. This time to put down an infected group member.

[[Image:Python6in.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Colt Python with 6" Barrel - .357 Magnum]]
[[File:The-walking-dead-season-2-cast-9.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Deputy Rick Grimes([[Andrew Lincoln]])aims his [[Colt Python]] into Hershel's barn.]]
[[Image:Walkingdead11.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Deputy Rick Grimes([[Andrew Lincoln]])aims his [[Colt Python]] sidearm at a threat.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-ColtPythonFront.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Deputy Grimes wields his Colt Python.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-ColtPythonAltAngle.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Grimes aims his Python.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadGrimesPythonrp01.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Python on the foreground, and Shane on the background with his Mossberg.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-ColtPython.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Grimes wields his Python as he scolds the other deputies on wanting to get on a reality cop show. The other deputies wield [[Glock 17]]s]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-ColtPyhonFence.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadPythonep04.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick holds the Python on Daryl Dixon. (Episode 4)]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadPythonep5.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Grimes holds the Python on Daryl Dixon in episode 5. (It seems that this is becoming a habit.)]]

==Glock 17==
A [[Glock 17]] was one of the sidearms of the police in the first episode. One of the deputies was told by Grimes to have a round chambered and also (incorrectly) to make sure the safety was off. A Glock 17 is also taken by Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) from Rick's gun bag to confront the Vatos in S01E04/(Vatos). Shane Walsh ([[Jon Bernthal]]) carries one as well as his duty sidearm, and is seen carrying it during the end of S01E04, though he never fires it until S01E06/(TS-19) when they are fleeing the CDC headquarters when he takes a shot on a zombie as they make a break for the vehicles. It can also be seen in Shane's hands in the opening flashback of the same episode in the hospital. Shane can be seen cleaning his Glock 17 in S02E01/ (What Lies Ahead) after taking it apart. Later, Andrea is seen trying to assemble Shane's Glock, but is interrupted by a stray 'walker'. Shane uses his Glock extensively in S02E03/ Save the Last One to escape the school with the medical supplies. He fires it again while trying to train Andrea in firearms in S02E06/Secrets and to escape the housing development alive. Jimmy ([[James Allen McCune]]) & T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) also fire a Glock during target practice in S02E06. Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) also briefly checks the Glock from the bag of guns after to make sure all guns are unloaded which shows there are at least two Glocks in the inventory because Shane always has one. T-Dog & Shane both fire Glock 17s during the end of S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already to put down multiple Walkers escaping Herschel's barn.

[[Image:Glock173rdGen.jpg|thumb|none|350px|A Generation 3 Glock 17 - 9x19mm]]
[[File:The-walking-dead-season-2-cast-6.jpg|thumb|none|400px|T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) with a Glock 17 in a Season 2 Promotional still.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Glock.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|A deputy aims his Glock 17.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadG17holsteredep04.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane keeps the Glock 17 holstered on his belt. (Episode 4)]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadG17ep04DD.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Daryl loads up a Glock 17.]]
[[Image:WDG17ep6.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shane with his Glock in episode 6's flashback.]]
[[Image:WDGlock17.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shane takes a shot at a zombie (Episode 6).]]

==SIG-Sauer P228==
One of the suspects from the police chase at the beginning of the pilot episode uses what appears to be a two-tone [[SIG-Sauer P228]].
[[Image:Two_Tone_Sig_Sauer_P228.jpg|thumb|none|350px|SIG-Sauer P228 with Two-Tone finish - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-SIG.P228-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect emerges from the wrecked car firing a two-tone SIG P228 at police.]]
[[Image:WDP228.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The criminal fires the P228.]]

==SIG-Sauer P226==
In S01E04/ (Vatos), Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) handles a black [[SIG-Sauer P226]] as he, Daryl, and T-Dog load up from the bag of guns as they prepare to confront the Vatos. It appears he may even have it tucked in the back of his belt during the confrontation later at the small of his back in addition to the Colt Python in his holster.
[[Image:SigP226.jpg|thumb|none|350px|SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:WDP226.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) picks up a SIG-Sauer P226 from the gun bag.]]
[[Image:Walkingdeadsig.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rick inspects the SIG P226.]]

==M1911A1==
One of the suspects from the police chase at the beginning of the pilot episode uses a [[M1911_pistol_series#M1911A1|M1911A1]] to wound Rick before being killed himself by Shane.
[[Image:M1911Colt.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Colt M1911A1 - .45 ACP]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-1911-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The thug fires at Rick and the other officer with his M1911A1.]]

==Browning Hi-Power==
Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) carries a chrome [[Browning Hi-Power]] pistol and uses it to threaten fellow group members in S01E02/ (Guts). The weapon is taken forcefully, then used by Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) as he and Glenn make their way to the truck.
[[Image:SilverchromeHP.JPG|thumb|none|380px|FN Browning Hi-Power with chrome finish and adjustable sights - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadHPMearle.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) holds the Hi-Power on T-Dog.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-BrowningHiPower.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) holds the Hi-Power to Dixon's ([[Michael Rooker]]) head.]]

==Beretta 92FS==
Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) takes a [[Beretta 92FS]] (standing in for a U.S. Military-issue M9) from a dead soldier inside a tank in the end of the pilot episode, In S01E02/ (Guts) identifying it as a Beretta with 15 rounds. He fires it until dry then stores it in Glenn's Backpack. In the opening flashback of S01E06, Shane witnesses soldiers executing infected people with the Beretta in the hospital Rick is laying comatose in during the initial outbreak. One of the soldiers in the hospital flashback in S01E06/(TS-19) uses a Non Gun Beretta 92FS when he's finishing off the bodies with a shot to the head. While we don't get a good look, Andrea is practicing loading a Beretta magazine in the RV at night in S02E03/ (Save The Last One) and Daryl ([[Norman Reedus]]) awakes to ask for his "clip" back so he can go walk the road to look for Sophia and we very briefly get a glimpse of the Beretta as inserts the magazine before he tucks the pistol in his waistband. In S02E06/(Secrets) Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) uses the Beretta to practice with in a target practice lesson by Shane after he recommends it for its larger frame, better balance, and twice the capacity. She excels with it and uses it to gun down Walkers in the housing development they search. Andrea once again uses the Beretta in S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already on the walkers escaping Herschel's barn.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Beretta 92FS - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-Rick-Beretta-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:Rick-beretta.jpg]]
[[Image:Andreaberetta92.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) fires the [[Beretta 92FS]] as she and Shane flee the housing development in S02E06/ Secrets.]]
[[Image:Ng_pistol_beretta92_blk.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Beretta 92F Non Gun]]
[[Image:WDNonGunBeretta.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A soldier uses a flashpaper Beretta on the bodies. ''This was propably done for the safety of the extras who play the bodies, since the gun fires several times near them. Also, it's appearance is relatively brief, so there propably wasn't a need for a real blank firearm.'']]

==Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"==
Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) carries a [[Smith & Wesson 3913#Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"]] in S01E02/(Guts). She later hands the pistol to Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) for his own protection when he and Rick make their way to the escape van, he does not fire it in the escape though. Andrea uses it in S01E05/(Wildfire) to put her sister Amy down after she comes back as a walker. Shane Walsh briefly handles the Ladysmith in episode S02E01/(What Lies Ahead), as he intends to teach Andrea how to take it apart and clean it but Dale keeps the gun from her fearing a suicide attempt until a couple episodes later in S02E03/(Save the Last One) in which he returns it. Shane finally gets around to teaching Andrea how to break her gun down in the following episode S02E04/Cherokee Rose). Andrea fires it well during a target practice session in S02E06/ Secrets before switching to a Beretta by the recommendation of Shane.
[[Image:S&W Model 3913.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith" - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:WD_S1_E2_sw3913-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Andrea points the S&W 3913 at Rick Grimes.]]
[[Image:WD_S1_E2_sw3913-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The S&W 3913 from another angle. Note the safety is on. Later Rick Grimes gives Andrea a brief lesson on handling the gun and instructs her to take the safety off before firing.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadLadySmith.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Andrea pulls the Ladysmith on Rick, and quips: '''I know how the safety works''', referring to when Rick corrected her on it. (Episode 5)]]

==Taurus Model 85==
A stainless [[Taurus Model 85]] is used by Morgan Jones ([[Lennie James]]) in the pilot episode. It has a 5-shot cylinder but is not of the S&W J-frame series. The unique curved ejector shroud on a Taurus Model 85 is barely noticeble in the photos below. Most likely if it is not a [[Taurus Model 85]], it could possibly be a [[Ruger SP101]]. More in the [[Talk:Walking Dead (TV Series), The|Discussion]] page.
[[Image:Taurus85.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Taurus Model 85 (classic Model) in Blued Finish - .38 Special. Note the shape of the ejector shroud is like the one Morgan uses. The one in the show is a nickle version.]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-Morgan-Revolver-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-Morgan-Revolver-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

==Charter Arms Pug==

In S02E06/ Secrets, we see Carl Grimes ([[Chandler Riggs]]) fire off a round in what appears to be a [[Charter Arms Bulldog]] Pug revolver with a blued finish in an unknown caliber during the target practice session under Rick's supervision.

[[Image:CharterPug.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Charter Arms Pug - .357 magnum]]
[[Image:Carlpug1.JPG|thumb|none|500px| Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) takes aim with the pug revolver under Rick's supervision in S02E06.]]
[[Image:Carlpug2.JPG|thumb|none|500px| Carl's revolver in full recoil upon firing.]]

==Colt Trooper==
In S01E05/(Wildfire) just before the group leaves for the CDC Headquarters, Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) gives Morales ([[Juan Gabriel Pareja]]) what appears to be a [[Colt Trooper]] in .357 Magnum from the bag of guns when Morales and his family decide to leave the group to find their family in Birmingham. You can also hear Shane say ".357?" as well when Rick is getting it out of the bag.
[[Image: Colt Trooper.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Colt Trooper - .357 Magnum]]
[[Image:Morales-Colt Trooper.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

==Colt Detective Special==
In the Season 2 premiere "What Lies Ahead". Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) takes a [[Colt Detective Special]] revolver from a dead body he discovered in a tent in the woods after the group comes across it. He later gives it to Lori Grimes ([[Sarah Wayne Callies]]) who carries it in her back pocket. Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) gets mad about the fact she can't have a gun due to a suicide attempt last season and Lori is tired of hearing it so she gives her the revolver and gives the group a stern talking to. After that Andrea gives the revolver back to Lori. In S02E06/ Secrets, Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) swipes this revolver from inside the RV and after it is discovered under his shirt he is scolded but ultimately permitted to attend a target practice session. During the target practice we see Patricia ([[Jane McNeill]]) firing the Colt off on the firing line. Shane tries to give Carl the Colt again in S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already but Lori intervenes.

[[Image:Colt Detective Special.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Colt Detective Special 1st Gen - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Darylsnubnose.JPG‎|thumb|none|500px|Daryl Dixon discovers a Colt Detective Special in a tent.]]
[[Image:Andrearevolver.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Andrea hands the Colt back to Lori.]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 10==
A snub nose [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] or two can be seen in the hands of the Vatos in S01E04/(Vatos) during the standoff in Atlanta, specifically Felipe ([[Noel G.]]). In S01E05/(Wildfire), Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) offers a Model 10 from the bag of guns to Jim who has been bitten to end himself, he declines.
[[Image:S&WModel10Snub.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 snub nose revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Walkingdeadrevolver.jpg|thumb|none|500px| A [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] snub can be seen in the hands of Felipe ([[Noel G.]]) on the right.]]
[[Image:WDDetSpecial.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Felipe holds a Model 10 snub nose.]]
[[Image:WDCDS.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Grimes offers Jim a Smith & Wesson Model 10 as they leave him.]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 15==
What appears to be a [[Smith & Wesson Model 15]] is seen in the hands of one of Guillermo's right hand men, Jorge ([[James Gonzaba]]) in Episode 4 during the standoff.
[[Image:Model15a.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Smith & Wesson Model 15 - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Walkingdeadrevolver.jpg|thumb|none|500px| A [[Smith & Wesson Model 15]] can possibly be seen in the hands of the gang member on the left.]]

==Unidentified Pistol==
During the standoff in S01E04/Vatos, Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) has a handgun in the front of his waistband that is definitely not the Glock he loaded earlier on which is in the back of his waistband at the small of his back, having an external hammer, but the pistol seems to also have a different rear sight than the Sig featured in the earlier loading scene.
[[Image:Daryl unknown pistol front waistband1.jpg|none|500px|thumb|]]
[[Image:Daryl unknown pistol front waistband2.jpg|none|500px|thumb|]]

==Smith and Wesson Model 14==

Lori Carries a Smith and Wesson Model 14 at target practice

=Shotguns=
==Mossberg 590==
The [[Mossberg 590]] is first seen being used by Rick's partner, Shane Walsh ([[Jon Bernthal]]) during the shootout with the suspects in the overturned vehicle in the pilot episode just before Rick is wounded in the line of duty. The shotgun is fitted with an extended magazine tube, heat-shield, collapsible KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock with pistol grip. It appears again later in Shane's possession at the survivor camp and can notably be seen being used by Shane on the attacking Walkers at the camp in episode 4 "Vatos" of season 1. He also uses (aims) it in episode 5 "Wildfire", when he and Rick Grimes patrol the woods. Shane also loses his cool when trapped in the CDC Headquarters in the season 1 finale "TS-19" and uses it to blow up some computer monitors but later uses it in an attempt to bust the glass to escape the CDC which fails. Once outside, Shane uses the Mossberg to blast down walkers as the group runs to the vehicles. Shane continues to carry the Mossberg in Season 2 and uses it to blast some glass doors to gain entry to a highschool in "Bloodletting" and uses it to neutralize several Walkers as he and Otis attempt escape in "Save the Last One".
[[Image:Mossberg 590.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mossberg 590 with extended magazine tube and heat shield - 12 Gauge. The Military version has a subdued matte finish, either matte blued or parkerized. Version in show has a KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock.]]
[[File:The-walking-dead-season-2-cast-4.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Shane with the Mossberg 590 in a promotional image. for Season 2]]
[[Image:The_walking_dead_amc_cast_photo_01.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shane with the Mossberg 590 in a promotional image.‎]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Rem870.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane aims the Mossberg.]]
[[Image:Episode-1-Shane-760.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane with Mossberg 590 fitted with KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Rem870Side.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Opposite angle of the Mossberg.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Rem870Stock.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|The Mossberg 590 lays on the ground as Shane checks Grimes.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadShaneMossberg.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane aims the Mossberg in episode 5, when he is patrolling the woods with Grimes.]]
[[Image:WDShaneMossberg.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shane fires his shotgun out of frustration (Episode 6).]]
[[Image:Episode-3-Lori-Carl-Shane-760.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane holding shotgun at the survivor's camp.]]

==Mossberg 500==
Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) can first be seen using a 12 Gauge [[Mossberg 500]] in episode 4 "Vatos" of Season 1. It was packed in his bag of guns from the police station he dropped in the pilot that he finally goes back for in episode 4. He uses this shotgun from the bag in the standoff with the Vatos and ends up giving it to their leader, Guillermo ([[Neil Brown Jr.]]) after the Vatos turn out to be doing a good thing. Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) appears to be carrying this Mossberg when he first gets to the Greene family farm in "Save the Last One" of season 2 (it's believed that there's a deleted scene from the season premiere involving returning to an overrun Vatos stronghold where its possible they retrieved it. In S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already Shane passes the Mossberg out to Glenn from the gun bag who uses it to kill multiple walkers escaping Hershel's barn.

[[Image:50577.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mossberg 500 with high-capacity magazine tube - 12 gauge]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadep04870.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with a Mossberg 500 during the standoff in S01E04.]]
[[Image:T-Dog-Remington 870.jpg|thumb|none|500px| Close up of T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) loading the Mossberg.]]
[[Image:Glennmossbrg207.JPG|thumb|none|500px| Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) fires the Mossberg 500 with extended tube at the barn walkers in S02E07.]]

Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) uses the 'Persuader' version of the [[Mossberg 500]], after taking it from Rick's gunbag in episode 4. He uses it during the subsequent episodes, most notably during the siege on the camp by the walkers. In episode 5 he still has it as the group makes their way to the CDC Headquarters.
[[Image:Mossberg500.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mossberg 500 "Persuader" with standard five-shot magazine tube - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:Glenn-Mossberg 500 Persuader.jpg|none|500px|thumb]]
[[Image:Glenn-Mossberg 500 Persuader2.jpg|none|thumb|500px]]

A [[Mossberg 500]] Persuader model is used in the webisodes. Curiously it features a ghost ring rear sight and a bead front sight. It is referred to as holding eight, including one in the chamber, but in real life it could only hold six.

[[Image:TA1.jpg|none|500px|thumb]]
[[Image:TA2.jpg|none|500px|thumb]]
[[Image:TA3.jpg|none|500px|thumb|"She holds eight...including one in the chamber."]]

==Mossberg 590 Compact Cruiser==
One of the suspects that emerge from the wrecked car following a police chase at the beginning of the pilot episode uses a [[Mossberg_500_series_shotgun#Mossberg_590_Cruiser_.2F_590_Compact_Cruiser|Mossberg 590 Compact Cruiser]] with door-breaching muzzle-brake.
[[Image:Mossberg590CompactCruiserBreach.jpg‎|thumb|none|400px|Mossberg 590 "Compact Cruiser" with door breaching brake - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Mossberg590.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect fires a Mossberg 590 Compact Cruiser. Note door-breaching muzzle brake.]]

==Remington 870 Wingmaster==
A [[Remington 870]] Wingmaster shotgun is briefly seen in episode 1 in the house Rick stops at, Rick also has one stashed in his bag of guns he got from the police station locker, the shotgun sports a walnut stock, a barrel without the raised barrel vent rib and possibly a shorter 20" Barrel, it ends up with Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) during the "switch" with the Vatos in S01E04. Daryl continues to carry it along with his crossbow in S01E05 when the group arrive to the CDC and still has it in the opening of S01E06. The 870 is once again seen in S02E05 being taken out of the bag of guns as the group coordinate their grid search of the woods for Sophia, Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) can later be seen armed with it as he patrols the forest with Shane. We see Rick holding it again in S02E06/ Secrets while some of the group target practice. Shane passes the 870 Wingmaster out to Daryl who once again fires it for the first time since S01E04, this time he uses it on Walkers during the seige on the barn in S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already.
[[Image:Remington870Fieldgun.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Remington 870 Field Gun with raised barrel ribbing and 28" barrel - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:WalkingDead SemiautoShotgun.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:WalkingDead870ep04DD.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) with Remington 870 Wingmaster (S01E04).]]
[[Image:WD870Daryl.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Close-up of Daryl's Remington.]]

==Remington 870==
T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) takes [[Remington 870]] with a synthetic stock from Rick's bag of guns in S01E04-Vatos, and uses it during the standoff and on the walker's siege on the survivor camp. He appears to be carrying it still in S01E05-Wildfire as the group make their way to the CDC. In the premiere episode of season 2, Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) is briefly seen carrying the synthetic 870 when they first go back to check for Sophia whose gone missing. [[Image:Remington870BlackSynthetic.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Remington 870 with early style Black Synthetic Riot foregrips and buttstock - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:T-Dog-Remington 870 2.jpg|thumb|none|500px| T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) armed with the synthetic Remington 870 enters the Vatos stronghold ready to fight.]]
[[Image:Glenn870.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) holding the synthetic [[Remington 870]] in the Season 2 premiere episode, "What Lies Ahead".]]
[[Image:Glenn870two.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) stands guard with the Remington in "What Lies Ahead" while some of the group observes tracks in the woods left by Sophia.]]

==Harrington & Richardson Pardner Pump Compact==
Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) appears to be using a [[Harrington & Richardson Pardner Pump]] Compact with a wood stock for the remainder of S01E04/Vatos to replace the Mossberg he gave to Guillermo. He fires it at walkers in the camp during the attack and then carries it throughout S01E05/Wildfire and S01E06/TS-19 upon arriving at the CDC.
[[Image:Photo_pardnerpump_youth.jpg‎|thumb|none|450px|H&R Pardner Pump Compact - 20 Gauge]]
[[Image:WDPardner.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:WD870ep05.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Pardner, when he and Shane patrol the woods (S01E05).]]

=Rifles=
==Winchester Model 70==
Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen firing a [[Winchester Model 70]] bolt-action rifle atop a building at walkers in S01E02/Guts. He also uses the rifle to rifle-butt T-Dog in a disagreement before Rick intervenes.
[[Image:Pre64WinModel70.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Pre-1964 Winchester Model 70 - .30-06]]
[[Image:WDMerle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) aims his rifle on a rooftop (S01E02).]]
[[Image:WDMerle'sRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A close-up of the rifle.]]

==Ruger M77 Hawkeye==
Dale ([[Jeffrey DeMunn]]) carries a what appears to be a Ruger M77 Hawkeye with a scope, he is seen with it in every episode usually slung over his back as he keeps watch over camp. Dale fires it on the walkers in S01E04/Vatos during the attack and carries it to the CDC. In S01E06/TS-19 it looks as if T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) is carrying the rifle as the group flees the CDC and even fires it at least once. In the season 2 premiere episode "What Lies Ahead" Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) stands guard with Dale's rifle while the rest of the group search for supplies around the car pile up on the highway. He observes Walkers through the scope and hides under a truck with the rifle before leaving it when he's forced to chase Sophia into the woods. Dale is later seen with it keeping watch ontop of the RV while the group searches the woods. In S02E05/Chupacabra, Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) takes watch on the RV with Dale's rifle but ends up shooting another character on accident after mistaking him for a walker.
[[Image:Rugerm77hawky.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Ruger M77 Hawkeye rifle with scope - .270 Winchester]]
[[Image:Walkingd6cards1072110.jpg|thumb|none|400px| Dale ([[Jeffrey DeMunn]]) poses with his rifle in a promotional image, note good trigger discipline.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadRifleep04.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Dale aims his Ruger M77 in S01E04.]]
[[Image:Dalesrifle2.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) aims Dale's rifle at some approaching walkers on the highway in S02E01.]]
[[Image:Dalerifle.JPG‎|thumb|none|500px|Dale keeps watch with his rifle ontop the RV in S02E01.]]

==Remington 700 BDL==
In episode 1, a scoped [[Remington Model 700|Remington 700 BDL]] is given to Morgan Jones ([[Lennie James]]) by Rick Grimes from the police station arsenal. Morgan uses it to brush up on his marksmanship skills from the second story window of his hideout. To note when he is setting up to kill his wife (yet he is unable to bring himself to do so.) He takes an I.D. Photo and sets it up like a hide sight giving us a possibility of being a sniper in the past. Otis ([[Pruitt Taylor Vince]]) also uses a Remington 700 BDL during the second season. He takes the rifle along with him as he and Shane loot a FEMA shelter at a nearby Highschool for medical supplies in Season 2's second episode, "Bloodletting". Otis fires the rifle at the zombies as he and Shane try to escape in the following episode "Save the Last One".
[[Image:Remington_700_BDL.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700 BDL rifle with no iron sights and scope - .308 Winchester]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Remington700.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan ([[Lennie James]]) handles the [[Remington Model 700|Remington 700 BDL]] inside the police locker after Rick gives it to him in the pilot episode.]]
[[Image:Morgan-Remington 700 BDL.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan practices on zombies from the second story of his safe house in the process of working up to putting his wife down in episode 1.]]
[[Image:Otisrifle.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Otis ([[Pruitt Taylor Vince]]) holds his rifle in Season 2's 2nd episode "Bloodletting".]]

==Browning Automatic Rifle Safari==
A scoped [[Browning Automatic Rifle Safari]] is briefly seen being used by T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) during the standoff in episode 4 with the gangsters in Atlanta.
[[Image:Browning BAR.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mk II Safari Browning Automatic Rifle - .30-06]]
[[Image:WDBAR.jpg|thumb|none|500px|T-Dog with his Safari.]]
[[Image:WDBAR2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|As T-Dog aims his Safari during the standoff, we get a good look at the stock of the gun.]]

=Assault Rifles=
==M4A1==
[[M4A1]] assault rifles can be seen abandoned with several dead soldiers and other military personnel around the CDC Headquarters in episode 5. It is seen in the opening sequence of Episode 6 when Shane witnesses soldiers executing infected people inside the hospital. An M4A1 is also carried by Dr. Edwin Jenner ([[Noah Emmerich]]) later in the same episode when he first confronts the group he allowed inside.
[[Image:ColtM4.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Colt M4A1 Carbine with M68 Aimpoint reflex optic and Knight's Armament RAS railed handguard and vertical forward grip - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:WDSoldierM4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A soldier with an M4 during the hospital flashback.]]
[[Image:WDSoldierM4_2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The same soldier gets grabbed behind by a zombie, which causes him to wildly empty his magazine into his fellow soldiers. Note the enlarged muzzle on the rifle, indicating it is a flashpaper [["Non_Guns"#M16A2|Non Gun]].]]
[[Image:WDM4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Dr. Jenner with an M4A1 fitted with an Aimpoint Sight. He apparently doesn't realize the sight covers are on, which would make the sight useless until they are flipped up.]]
[[Image:WDM4_2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A close-up of the handguard of Jenner's M4.]]

=Machine Guns=
==Browning M2HB==
A fake [[Browning M2HB]] is seen mounted atop a British Chieftain tank presumably standing in for an M1 Abrams, in which Grimes takes refuge. M2HBs are also seen on Bell UH-1 Iroquois helicopters and on a IAV Stryker.
[[Image:BrowningM2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Browning M2HB on vehicle mount - .50 BMG]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-BrowningM2HB.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|The fake M2HB is visible on the hatch, with a real M2HB in the foreground. As seems common for Chieftains standing in for other tanks, the thermal sleeve has been removed from the L11A5 L/55 120mm rifled cannon. This appears to be a Mark 11 tank, mounting the "Stillbrew" bolt-on armour package for the driver's position and turret, and minus the .50 cal coaxial ranging machine gun and the large infrared searchlight box on the left hand side of the turret.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-BrowningM2HB 02.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A closeup of the mounting; note that the mounting is designed for the L7 GPMG, an FN MAG derivative, and the fake M2 simply sits on top of it. Compare to the real M2 in the foreground of the shot above.]]

==DShK==
Outside of the CDC, a [[DShK heavy machine gun]] is seen rested against sandbags. Likely a mocked-up Browning M2.
[[Image:DSHK.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A Russian DShKM on Tripod - 12.7x108mm]]
[[Image:WD1.JPG|thumb|none|600px|]]

=Other Weapons=
==M67 Hand Grenade (M69 Training version)==
Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) takes an [[M67 hand grenade|M69 Hand Grenade]] (The inert training version of the live M67 grenade) from a tank and stores it in his pocket. It can be noted as an M69 not only by the inherent likelihood of it being so but also because it is seen in some shots with a bit of the blue paint showing through the over painted OD green color. [[Image:M67.jpg‎|thumb|none|200px|M69 training grenade - an inert version of the M67 High-Explosive Fragmentation hand grenade. The real live version has a more brownish color and has painted factory markings on the body.]]
[[Image:WD_S1_E2_grenade.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px]]

==Horton Scout Crossbow==

A Horton Scout HD 125 Crossbow is used by Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) as his weapon of choice.

[[Image:P3942065p275w.jpg|none|thumb|300px|Horton Scout HD 125]]
[[Image:Twd_crossbow.jpg‎|none|thumb|400px|Horton Scout HD 125]]

==Rick's Bag of Guns==
Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) ransacked his police station armory in episode one and throughout the first season is seen with a bag of guns from what he cleared out there which throughout the season ends up in the hands and used by fellow survivors in the group or himself, or given away. Inside the bag up to episode 4 is six shotguns, two high-powered rifles, a dozen handguns, and seven hundred rounds of ammunition, assorted. So far the current count from the bag is [[Harrington & Richardson Pardner Pump]] Compact, [[Mossberg 500]], [[Mossberg 500]] Persuader, two [[Remington 870]]s, [[Browning Automatic Rifle Safari]], [[Remington 700]], [[Glock 17]] (possibly more then one), [[SIG-Sauer P226]], [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] snub-nose, and a [[Colt Trooper]].
[[Image:WalkingDead-Rem1187.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px| Rick carries his bag of ransacked police station guns on horseback to Atlanta in the Pilot.]]

[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:Zombie]]
[[Category:Horror]]
[[Category:Post Apocalyptic]]
[[Category:Frank Darabont]]

The Walking Dead (TV Series)

2011-12-11T01:29:14Z

Sniperfi87: /* Handguns */

[[Image:WalkingDead.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''The Walking Dead'' (2010 - present)]]

''The Walking Dead'' is a television series airing on AMC that chronicles the actions of County Sheriff's Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) as he leads a band of survivors after a pandemic has turned the population into zombies. The series was adapted for television by Frank Darabont (''[[The Shawshank Redemption]]'') from the Image comic book series.

'''The following weapons appear in the television series ''The Walking Dead'':'''

__TOC__ 

=Handguns=
==Colt Python==
Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) carries a six-inch barreled [[Colt Python]] .357 Magnum revolver as his duty sidearm in the series. He so far has used it the most in the pilot episode but has carried it through every episode so far and has fired it at least twice since, once in the attack in S01E04/(Vatos) as well as drawn it multiple times. He also briefly wields it in S01E05/(Wildfire). Rick once again fires it as the group flee the CDC in S01E06/(TS-19). Of note is that when Grimes fires the gun in a very tight, enclosed space (in this case, inside a tank), it actually severely disorients him and hurts his hearing, unlike most movies or shows that have people firing guns indoors or in other enclosed spaces without being fazed. In S02E02/ (Bloodletting) of Season 2 Rick hands his Python off to Otis ([[Pruitt Taylor Vince]]) to take on a dangerous mission with Shane for medical supplies for Carl. Otis fires it in the following episode S02E03/Save the Last One at zombies as they attempt escape from the school. Rick draws it again in S02E05/Chupacabra at a supposed Walker. S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already we finally see Rick fire his Python once for the first time in Season 2. This time to put down an infected group member.

[[Image:Python6in.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Colt Python with 6" Barrel - .357 Magnum]]
[[File:The-walking-dead-season-2-cast-9.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Deputy Rick Grimes([[Andrew Lincoln]])aims his [[Colt Python]] into Hershel's barn.]]
[[Image:Walkingdead11.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Deputy Rick Grimes([[Andrew Lincoln]])aims his [[Colt Python]] sidearm at a threat.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-ColtPythonFront.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Deputy Grimes wields his Colt Python.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-ColtPythonAltAngle.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Grimes aims his Python.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadGrimesPythonrp01.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Python on the foreground, and Shane on the background with his Mossberg.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-ColtPython.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Grimes wields his Python as he scolds the other deputies on wanting to get on a reality cop show. The other deputies wield [[Glock 17]]s]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-ColtPyhonFence.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadPythonep04.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick holds the Python on Daryl Dixon. (Episode 4)]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadPythonep5.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Grimes holds the Python on Daryl Dixon in episode 5. (It seems that this is becoming a habit.)]]

==Glock 17==
A [[Glock 17]] was one of the sidearms of the police in the first episode. One of the deputies was told by Grimes to have a round chambered and also (incorrectly) to make sure the safety was off. A Glock 17 is also taken by Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) from Rick's gun bag to confront the Vatos in S01E04/(Vatos). Shane Walsh ([[Jon Bernthal]]) carries one as well as his duty sidearm, and is seen carrying it during the end of S01E04, though he never fires it until S01E06/(TS-19) when they are fleeing the CDC headquarters when he takes a shot on a zombie as they make a break for the vehicles. It can also be seen in Shane's hands in the opening flashback of the same episode in the hospital. Shane can be seen cleaning his Glock 17 in S02E01/ (What Lies Ahead) after taking it apart. Later, Andrea is seen trying to assemble Shane's Glock, but is interrupted by a stray 'walker'. Shane uses his Glock extensively in S02E03/ Save the Last One to escape the school with the medical supplies. He fires it again while trying to train Andrea in firearms in S02E06/Secrets and to escape the housing development alive. Jimmy ([[James Allen McCune]]) & T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) also fire a Glock during target practice in S02E06. Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) also briefly checks the Glock from the bag of guns after to make sure all guns are unloaded which shows there are at least two Glocks in the inventory because Shane always has one. T-Dog & Shane both fire Glock 17s during the end of S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already to put down multiple Walkers escaping Herschel's barn.

[[Image:Glock173rdGen.jpg|thumb|none|350px|A Generation 3 Glock 17 - 9x19mm]]
[[File:The-walking-dead-season-2-cast-6.jpg|thumb|none|400px|T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) with a Glock 17 in a Season 2 Promotional still.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Glock.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|A deputy aims his Glock 17.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadG17holsteredep04.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane keeps the Glock 17 holstered on his belt. (Episode 4)]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadG17ep04DD.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Daryl loads up a Glock 17.]]
[[Image:WDG17ep6.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shane with his Glock in episode 6's flashback.]]
[[Image:WDGlock17.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shane takes a shot at a zombie (Episode 6).]]

==SIG-Sauer P228==
One of the suspects from the police chase at the beginning of the pilot episode uses what appears to be a two-tone [[SIG-Sauer P228]].
[[Image:Two_Tone_Sig_Sauer_P228.jpg|thumb|none|350px|SIG-Sauer P228 with Two-Tone finish - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-SIG.P228-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect emerges from the wrecked car firing a two-tone SIG P228 at police.]]
[[Image:WDP228.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The criminal fires the P228.]]

==SIG-Sauer P226==
In S01E04/ (Vatos), Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) handles a black [[SIG-Sauer P226]] as he, Daryl, and T-Dog load up from the bag of guns as they prepare to confront the Vatos. It appears he may even have it tucked in the back of his belt during the confrontation later at the small of his back in addition to the Colt Python in his holster.
[[Image:SigP226.jpg|thumb|none|350px|SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:WDP226.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) picks up a SIG-Sauer P226 from the gun bag.]]
[[Image:Walkingdeadsig.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rick inspects the SIG P226.]]

==M1911A1==
One of the suspects from the police chase at the beginning of the pilot episode uses a [[M1911_pistol_series#M1911A1|M1911A1]] to wound Rick before being killed himself by Shane.
[[Image:M1911Colt.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Colt M1911A1 - .45 ACP]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-1911-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The thug fires at Rick and the other officer with his M1911A1.]]

==Browning Hi-Power==
Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) carries a chrome [[Browning Hi-Power]] pistol and uses it to threaten fellow group members in S01E02/ (Guts). The weapon is taken forcefully, then used by Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) as he and Glenn make their way to the truck.
[[Image:SilverchromeHP.JPG|thumb|none|380px|FN Browning Hi-Power with chrome finish and adjustable sights - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadHPMearle.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) holds the Hi-Power on T-Dog.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-BrowningHiPower.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) holds the Hi-Power to Dixon's ([[Michael Rooker]]) head.]]

==Beretta 92FS==
Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) takes a [[Beretta 92FS]] (standing in for a U.S. Military-issue M9) from a dead soldier inside a tank in the end of the pilot episode, In S01E02/ (Guts) identifying it as a Beretta with 15 rounds. He fires it until dry then stores it in Glenn's Backpack. In the opening flashback of S01E06, Shane witnesses soldiers executing infected people with the Beretta in the hospital Rick is laying comatose in during the initial outbreak. One of the soldiers in the hospital flashback in S01E06/(TS-19) uses a Non Gun Beretta 92FS when he's finishing off the bodies with a shot to the head. While we don't get a good look, Andrea is practicing loading a Beretta magazine in the RV at night in S02E03/ (Save The Last One) and Daryl ([[Norman Reedus]]) awakes to ask for his "clip" back so he can go walk the road to look for Sophia and we very briefly get a glimpse of the Beretta as inserts the magazine before he tucks the pistol in his waistband. In S02E06/(Secrets) Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) uses the Beretta to practice with in a target practice lesson by Shane after he recommends it for its larger frame, better balance, and twice the capacity. She excels with it and uses it to gun down Walkers in the housing development they search. Andrea once again uses the Beretta in S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already on the walkers escaping Herschel's barn.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Beretta 92FS - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-Rick-Beretta-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:Rick-beretta.jpg]]
[[Image:Andreaberetta92.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) fires the [[Beretta 92FS]] as she and Shane flee the housing development in S02E06/ Secrets.]]
[[Image:Ng_pistol_beretta92_blk.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Beretta 92F Non Gun]]
[[Image:WDNonGunBeretta.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A soldier uses a flashpaper Beretta on the bodies. ''This was propably done for the safety of the extras who play the bodies, since the gun fires several times near them. Also, it's appearance is relatively brief, so there propably wasn't a need for a real blank firearm.'']]

==Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"==
Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) carries a [[Smith & Wesson 3913#Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"]] in S01E02/(Guts). She later hands the pistol to Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) for his own protection when he and Rick make their way to the escape van, he does not fire it in the escape though. Andrea uses it in S01E05/(Wildfire) to put her sister Amy down after she comes back as a walker. Shane Walsh briefly handles the Ladysmith in episode S02E01/(What Lies Ahead), as he intends to teach Andrea how to take it apart and clean it but Dale keeps the gun from her fearing a suicide attempt until a couple episodes later in S02E03/(Save the Last One) in which he returns it. Shane finally gets around to teaching Andrea how to break her gun down in the following episode S02E04/Cherokee Rose). Andrea fires it well during a target practice session in S02E06/ Secrets before switching to a Beretta by the recommendation of Shane.
[[Image:S&W Model 3913.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith" - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:WD_S1_E2_sw3913-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Andrea points the S&W 3913 at Rick Grimes.]]
[[Image:WD_S1_E2_sw3913-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The S&W 3913 from another angle. Note the safety is on. Later Rick Grimes gives Andrea a brief lesson on handling the gun and instructs her to take the safety off before firing.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadLadySmith.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Andrea pulls the Ladysmith on Rick, and quips: '''I know how the safety works''', referring to when Rick corrected her on it. (Episode 5)]]

==Taurus Model 85==
A stainless [[Taurus Model 85]] is used by Morgan Jones ([[Lennie James]]) in the pilot episode. It has a 5-shot cylinder but is not of the S&W J-frame series. The unique curved ejector shroud on a Taurus Model 85 is barely noticeble in the photos below. Most likely if it is not a [[Taurus Model 85]], it could possibly be a [[Ruger SP101]]. More in the [[Talk:Walking Dead (TV Series), The|Discussion]] page.
[[Image:Taurus85.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Taurus Model 85 (classic Model) in Blued Finish - .38 Special. Note the shape of the ejector shroud is like the one Morgan uses. The one in the show is a nickle version.]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-Morgan-Revolver-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-Morgan-Revolver-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

==Charter Arms Pug==

In S02E06/ Secrets, we see Carl Grimes ([[Chandler Riggs]]) fire off a round in what appears to be a [[Charter Arms Bulldog]] Pug revolver with a blued finish in an unknown caliber during the target practice session under Rick's supervision.

[[Image:CharterPug.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Charter Arms Pug - .357 magnum]]
[[Image:Carlpug1.JPG|thumb|none|500px| Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) takes aim with the pug revolver under Rick's supervision in S02E06.]]
[[Image:Carlpug2.JPG|thumb|none|500px| Carl's revolver in full recoil upon firing.]]

==Colt Trooper==
In S01E05/(Wildfire) just before the group leaves for the CDC Headquarters, Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) gives Morales ([[Juan Gabriel Pareja]]) what appears to be a [[Colt Trooper]] in .357 Magnum from the bag of guns when Morales and his family decide to leave the group to find their family in Birmingham. You can also hear Shane say ".357?" as well when Rick is getting it out of the bag.
[[Image: Colt Trooper.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Colt Trooper - .357 Magnum]]
[[Image:Morales-Colt Trooper.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

==Colt Detective Special==
In the Season 2 premiere "What Lies Ahead". Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) takes a [[Colt Detective Special]] revolver from a dead body he discovered in a tent in the woods after the group comes across it. He later gives it to Lori Grimes ([[Sarah Wayne Callies]]) who carries it in her back pocket. Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) gets mad about the fact she can't have a gun due to a suicide attempt last season and Lori is tired of hearing it so she gives her the revolver and gives the group a stern talking to. After that Andrea gives the revolver back to Lori. In S02E06/ Secrets, Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) swipes this revolver from inside the RV and after it is discovered under his shirt he is scolded but ultimately permitted to attend a target practice session. During the target practice we see Patricia ([[Jane McNeill]]) firing the Colt off on the firing line. Shane tries to give Carl the Colt again in S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already but Lori intervenes.

[[Image:Colt Detective Special.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Colt Detective Special 1st Gen - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Darylsnubnose.JPG‎|thumb|none|500px|Daryl Dixon discovers a Colt Detective Special in a tent.]]
[[Image:Andrearevolver.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Andrea hands the Colt back to Lori.]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 10==
A snub nose [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] or two can be seen in the hands of the Vatos in S01E04/(Vatos) during the standoff in Atlanta, specifically Felipe ([[Noel G.]]). In S01E05/(Wildfire), Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) offers a Model 10 from the bag of guns to Jim who has been bitten to end himself, he declines.
[[Image:S&WModel10Snub.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 snub nose revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Walkingdeadrevolver.jpg|thumb|none|500px| A [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] snub can be seen in the hands of Felipe ([[Noel G.]]) on the right.]]
[[Image:WDDetSpecial.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Felipe holds a Model 10 snub nose.]]
[[Image:WDCDS.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Grimes offers Jim a Smith & Wesson Model 10 as they leave him.]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 15==
What appears to be a [[Smith & Wesson Model 15]] is seen in the hands of one of Guillermo's right hand men, Jorge ([[James Gonzaba]]) in Episode 4 during the standoff.
[[Image:Model15a.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Smith & Wesson Model 15 - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Walkingdeadrevolver.jpg|thumb|none|500px| A [[Smith & Wesson Model 15]] can possibly be seen in the hands of the gang member on the left.]]

==Unidentified Pistol==
During the standoff in S01E04/Vatos, Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) has a handgun in the front of his waistband that is definitely not the Glock he loaded earlier on which is in the back of his waistband at the small of his back, having an external hammer, but the pistol seems to also have a different rear sight than the Sig featured in the earlier loading scene.
[[Image:Daryl unknown pistol front waistband1.jpg|none|500px|thumb|]]
[[Image:Daryl unknown pistol front waistband2.jpg|none|500px|thumb|]]

Smith and Wesson Model 14

Lori Carries a Smith and Wesson Model 14 at target practice

=Shotguns=
==Mossberg 590==
The [[Mossberg 590]] is first seen being used by Rick's partner, Shane Walsh ([[Jon Bernthal]]) during the shootout with the suspects in the overturned vehicle in the pilot episode just before Rick is wounded in the line of duty. The shotgun is fitted with an extended magazine tube, heat-shield, collapsible KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock with pistol grip. It appears again later in Shane's possession at the survivor camp and can notably be seen being used by Shane on the attacking Walkers at the camp in episode 4 "Vatos" of season 1. He also uses (aims) it in episode 5 "Wildfire", when he and Rick Grimes patrol the woods. Shane also loses his cool when trapped in the CDC Headquarters in the season 1 finale "TS-19" and uses it to blow up some computer monitors but later uses it in an attempt to bust the glass to escape the CDC which fails. Once outside, Shane uses the Mossberg to blast down walkers as the group runs to the vehicles. Shane continues to carry the Mossberg in Season 2 and uses it to blast some glass doors to gain entry to a highschool in "Bloodletting" and uses it to neutralize several Walkers as he and Otis attempt escape in "Save the Last One".
[[Image:Mossberg 590.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mossberg 590 with extended magazine tube and heat shield - 12 Gauge. The Military version has a subdued matte finish, either matte blued or parkerized. Version in show has a KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock.]]
[[File:The-walking-dead-season-2-cast-4.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Shane with the Mossberg 590 in a promotional image. for Season 2]]
[[Image:The_walking_dead_amc_cast_photo_01.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shane with the Mossberg 590 in a promotional image.‎]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Rem870.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane aims the Mossberg.]]
[[Image:Episode-1-Shane-760.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane with Mossberg 590 fitted with KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Rem870Side.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Opposite angle of the Mossberg.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Rem870Stock.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|The Mossberg 590 lays on the ground as Shane checks Grimes.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadShaneMossberg.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane aims the Mossberg in episode 5, when he is patrolling the woods with Grimes.]]
[[Image:WDShaneMossberg.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shane fires his shotgun out of frustration (Episode 6).]]
[[Image:Episode-3-Lori-Carl-Shane-760.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane holding shotgun at the survivor's camp.]]

==Mossberg 500==
Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) can first be seen using a 12 Gauge [[Mossberg 500]] in episode 4 "Vatos" of Season 1. It was packed in his bag of guns from the police station he dropped in the pilot that he finally goes back for in episode 4. He uses this shotgun from the bag in the standoff with the Vatos and ends up giving it to their leader, Guillermo ([[Neil Brown Jr.]]) after the Vatos turn out to be doing a good thing. Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) appears to be carrying this Mossberg when he first gets to the Greene family farm in "Save the Last One" of season 2 (it's believed that there's a deleted scene from the season premiere involving returning to an overrun Vatos stronghold where its possible they retrieved it. In S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already Shane passes the Mossberg out to Glenn from the gun bag who uses it to kill multiple walkers escaping Hershel's barn.

[[Image:50577.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mossberg 500 with high-capacity magazine tube - 12 gauge]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadep04870.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with a Mossberg 500 during the standoff in S01E04.]]
[[Image:T-Dog-Remington 870.jpg|thumb|none|500px| Close up of T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) loading the Mossberg.]]
[[Image:Glennmossbrg207.JPG|thumb|none|500px| Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) fires the Mossberg 500 with extended tube at the barn walkers in S02E07.]]

Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) uses the 'Persuader' version of the [[Mossberg 500]], after taking it from Rick's gunbag in episode 4. He uses it during the subsequent episodes, most notably during the siege on the camp by the walkers. In episode 5 he still has it as the group makes their way to the CDC Headquarters.
[[Image:Mossberg500.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mossberg 500 "Persuader" with standard five-shot magazine tube - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:Glenn-Mossberg 500 Persuader.jpg|none|500px|thumb]]
[[Image:Glenn-Mossberg 500 Persuader2.jpg|none|thumb|500px]]

A [[Mossberg 500]] Persuader model is used in the webisodes. Curiously it features a ghost ring rear sight and a bead front sight. It is referred to as holding eight, including one in the chamber, but in real life it could only hold six.

[[Image:TA1.jpg|none|500px|thumb]]
[[Image:TA2.jpg|none|500px|thumb]]
[[Image:TA3.jpg|none|500px|thumb|"She holds eight...including one in the chamber."]]

==Mossberg 590 Compact Cruiser==
One of the suspects that emerge from the wrecked car following a police chase at the beginning of the pilot episode uses a [[Mossberg_500_series_shotgun#Mossberg_590_Cruiser_.2F_590_Compact_Cruiser|Mossberg 590 Compact Cruiser]] with door-breaching muzzle-brake.
[[Image:Mossberg590CompactCruiserBreach.jpg‎|thumb|none|400px|Mossberg 590 "Compact Cruiser" with door breaching brake - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Mossberg590.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect fires a Mossberg 590 Compact Cruiser. Note door-breaching muzzle brake.]]

==Remington 870 Wingmaster==
A [[Remington 870]] Wingmaster shotgun is briefly seen in episode 1 in the house Rick stops at, Rick also has one stashed in his bag of guns he got from the police station locker, the shotgun sports a walnut stock, a barrel without the raised barrel vent rib and possibly a shorter 20" Barrel, it ends up with Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) during the "switch" with the Vatos in S01E04. Daryl continues to carry it along with his crossbow in S01E05 when the group arrive to the CDC and still has it in the opening of S01E06. The 870 is once again seen in S02E05 being taken out of the bag of guns as the group coordinate their grid search of the woods for Sophia, Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) can later be seen armed with it as he patrols the forest with Shane. We see Rick holding it again in S02E06/ Secrets while some of the group target practice. Shane passes the 870 Wingmaster out to Daryl who once again fires it for the first time since S01E04, this time he uses it on Walkers during the seige on the barn in S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already.
[[Image:Remington870Fieldgun.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Remington 870 Field Gun with raised barrel ribbing and 28" barrel - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:WalkingDead SemiautoShotgun.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:WalkingDead870ep04DD.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) with Remington 870 Wingmaster (S01E04).]]
[[Image:WD870Daryl.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Close-up of Daryl's Remington.]]

==Remington 870==
T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) takes [[Remington 870]] with a synthetic stock from Rick's bag of guns in S01E04-Vatos, and uses it during the standoff and on the walker's siege on the survivor camp. He appears to be carrying it still in S01E05-Wildfire as the group make their way to the CDC. In the premiere episode of season 2, Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) is briefly seen carrying the synthetic 870 when they first go back to check for Sophia whose gone missing. [[Image:Remington870BlackSynthetic.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Remington 870 with early style Black Synthetic Riot foregrips and buttstock - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:T-Dog-Remington 870 2.jpg|thumb|none|500px| T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) armed with the synthetic Remington 870 enters the Vatos stronghold ready to fight.]]
[[Image:Glenn870.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) holding the synthetic [[Remington 870]] in the Season 2 premiere episode, "What Lies Ahead".]]
[[Image:Glenn870two.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) stands guard with the Remington in "What Lies Ahead" while some of the group observes tracks in the woods left by Sophia.]]

==Harrington & Richardson Pardner Pump Compact==
Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) appears to be using a [[Harrington & Richardson Pardner Pump]] Compact with a wood stock for the remainder of S01E04/Vatos to replace the Mossberg he gave to Guillermo. He fires it at walkers in the camp during the attack and then carries it throughout S01E05/Wildfire and S01E06/TS-19 upon arriving at the CDC.
[[Image:Photo_pardnerpump_youth.jpg‎|thumb|none|450px|H&R Pardner Pump Compact - 20 Gauge]]
[[Image:WDPardner.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:WD870ep05.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Pardner, when he and Shane patrol the woods (S01E05).]]

=Rifles=
==Winchester Model 70==
Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen firing a [[Winchester Model 70]] bolt-action rifle atop a building at walkers in S01E02/Guts. He also uses the rifle to rifle-butt T-Dog in a disagreement before Rick intervenes.
[[Image:Pre64WinModel70.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Pre-1964 Winchester Model 70 - .30-06]]
[[Image:WDMerle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) aims his rifle on a rooftop (S01E02).]]
[[Image:WDMerle'sRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A close-up of the rifle.]]

==Ruger M77 Hawkeye==
Dale ([[Jeffrey DeMunn]]) carries a what appears to be a Ruger M77 Hawkeye with a scope, he is seen with it in every episode usually slung over his back as he keeps watch over camp. Dale fires it on the walkers in S01E04/Vatos during the attack and carries it to the CDC. In S01E06/TS-19 it looks as if T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) is carrying the rifle as the group flees the CDC and even fires it at least once. In the season 2 premiere episode "What Lies Ahead" Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) stands guard with Dale's rifle while the rest of the group search for supplies around the car pile up on the highway. He observes Walkers through the scope and hides under a truck with the rifle before leaving it when he's forced to chase Sophia into the woods. Dale is later seen with it keeping watch ontop of the RV while the group searches the woods. In S02E05/Chupacabra, Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) takes watch on the RV with Dale's rifle but ends up shooting another character on accident after mistaking him for a walker.
[[Image:Rugerm77hawky.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Ruger M77 Hawkeye rifle with scope - .270 Winchester]]
[[Image:Walkingd6cards1072110.jpg|thumb|none|400px| Dale ([[Jeffrey DeMunn]]) poses with his rifle in a promotional image, note good trigger discipline.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadRifleep04.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Dale aims his Ruger M77 in S01E04.]]
[[Image:Dalesrifle2.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) aims Dale's rifle at some approaching walkers on the highway in S02E01.]]
[[Image:Dalerifle.JPG‎|thumb|none|500px|Dale keeps watch with his rifle ontop the RV in S02E01.]]

==Remington 700 BDL==
In episode 1, a scoped [[Remington Model 700|Remington 700 BDL]] is given to Morgan Jones ([[Lennie James]]) by Rick Grimes from the police station arsenal. Morgan uses it to brush up on his marksmanship skills from the second story window of his hideout. To note when he is setting up to kill his wife (yet he is unable to bring himself to do so.) He takes an I.D. Photo and sets it up like a hide sight giving us a possibility of being a sniper in the past. Otis ([[Pruitt Taylor Vince]]) also uses a Remington 700 BDL during the second season. He takes the rifle along with him as he and Shane loot a FEMA shelter at a nearby Highschool for medical supplies in Season 2's second episode, "Bloodletting". Otis fires the rifle at the zombies as he and Shane try to escape in the following episode "Save the Last One".
[[Image:Remington_700_BDL.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700 BDL rifle with no iron sights and scope - .308 Winchester]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Remington700.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan ([[Lennie James]]) handles the [[Remington Model 700|Remington 700 BDL]] inside the police locker after Rick gives it to him in the pilot episode.]]
[[Image:Morgan-Remington 700 BDL.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan practices on zombies from the second story of his safe house in the process of working up to putting his wife down in episode 1.]]
[[Image:Otisrifle.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Otis ([[Pruitt Taylor Vince]]) holds his rifle in Season 2's 2nd episode "Bloodletting".]]

==Browning Automatic Rifle Safari==
A scoped [[Browning Automatic Rifle Safari]] is briefly seen being used by T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) during the standoff in episode 4 with the gangsters in Atlanta.
[[Image:Browning BAR.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mk II Safari Browning Automatic Rifle - .30-06]]
[[Image:WDBAR.jpg|thumb|none|500px|T-Dog with his Safari.]]
[[Image:WDBAR2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|As T-Dog aims his Safari during the standoff, we get a good look at the stock of the gun.]]

=Assault Rifles=
==M4A1==
[[M4A1]] assault rifles can be seen abandoned with several dead soldiers and other military personnel around the CDC Headquarters in episode 5. It is seen in the opening sequence of Episode 6 when Shane witnesses soldiers executing infected people inside the hospital. An M4A1 is also carried by Dr. Edwin Jenner ([[Noah Emmerich]]) later in the same episode when he first confronts the group he allowed inside.
[[Image:ColtM4.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Colt M4A1 Carbine with M68 Aimpoint reflex optic and Knight's Armament RAS railed handguard and vertical forward grip - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:WDSoldierM4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A soldier with an M4 during the hospital flashback.]]
[[Image:WDSoldierM4_2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The same soldier gets grabbed behind by a zombie, which causes him to wildly empty his magazine into his fellow soldiers. Note the enlarged muzzle on the rifle, indicating it is a flashpaper [["Non_Guns"#M16A2|Non Gun]].]]
[[Image:WDM4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Dr. Jenner with an M4A1 fitted with an Aimpoint Sight. He apparently doesn't realize the sight covers are on, which would make the sight useless until they are flipped up.]]
[[Image:WDM4_2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A close-up of the handguard of Jenner's M4.]]

=Machine Guns=
==Browning M2HB==
A fake [[Browning M2HB]] is seen mounted atop a British Chieftain tank presumably standing in for an M1 Abrams, in which Grimes takes refuge. M2HBs are also seen on Bell UH-1 Iroquois helicopters and on a IAV Stryker.
[[Image:BrowningM2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Browning M2HB on vehicle mount - .50 BMG]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-BrowningM2HB.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|The fake M2HB is visible on the hatch, with a real M2HB in the foreground. As seems common for Chieftains standing in for other tanks, the thermal sleeve has been removed from the L11A5 L/55 120mm rifled cannon. This appears to be a Mark 11 tank, mounting the "Stillbrew" bolt-on armour package for the driver's position and turret, and minus the .50 cal coaxial ranging machine gun and the large infrared searchlight box on the left hand side of the turret.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-BrowningM2HB 02.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A closeup of the mounting; note that the mounting is designed for the L7 GPMG, an FN MAG derivative, and the fake M2 simply sits on top of it. Compare to the real M2 in the foreground of the shot above.]]

==DShK==
Outside of the CDC, a [[DShK heavy machine gun]] is seen rested against sandbags. Likely a mocked-up Browning M2.
[[Image:DSHK.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A Russian DShKM on Tripod - 12.7x108mm]]
[[Image:WD1.JPG|thumb|none|600px|]]

=Other Weapons=
==M67 Hand Grenade (M69 Training version)==
Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) takes an [[M67 hand grenade|M69 Hand Grenade]] (The inert training version of the live M67 grenade) from a tank and stores it in his pocket. It can be noted as an M69 not only by the inherent likelihood of it being so but also because it is seen in some shots with a bit of the blue paint showing through the over painted OD green color. [[Image:M67.jpg‎|thumb|none|200px|M69 training grenade - an inert version of the M67 High-Explosive Fragmentation hand grenade. The real live version has a more brownish color and has painted factory markings on the body.]]
[[Image:WD_S1_E2_grenade.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px]]

==Horton Scout Crossbow==

A Horton Scout HD 125 Crossbow is used by Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) as his weapon of choice.

[[Image:P3942065p275w.jpg|none|thumb|300px|Horton Scout HD 125]]
[[Image:Twd_crossbow.jpg‎|none|thumb|400px|Horton Scout HD 125]]

==Rick's Bag of Guns==
Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) ransacked his police station armory in episode one and throughout the first season is seen with a bag of guns from what he cleared out there which throughout the season ends up in the hands and used by fellow survivors in the group or himself, or given away. Inside the bag up to episode 4 is six shotguns, two high-powered rifles, a dozen handguns, and seven hundred rounds of ammunition, assorted. So far the current count from the bag is [[Harrington & Richardson Pardner Pump]] Compact, [[Mossberg 500]], [[Mossberg 500]] Persuader, two [[Remington 870]]s, [[Browning Automatic Rifle Safari]], [[Remington 700]], [[Glock 17]] (possibly more then one), [[SIG-Sauer P226]], [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] snub-nose, and a [[Colt Trooper]].
[[Image:WalkingDead-Rem1187.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px| Rick carries his bag of ransacked police station guns on horseback to Atlanta in the Pilot.]]

[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:Zombie]]
[[Category:Horror]]
[[Category:Post Apocalyptic]]
[[Category:Frank Darabont]]

File:Smith&WessonModel14.jpg

2011-12-11T01:22:36Z

Sniperfi87: uploaded a new version of "File:Smith&WessonModel14.jpg": Lori carries a Smith and Wesson Model 14

[[Smith & Wesson Model 14]] .38 Special

[[Category:Gun Image]]

The Walking Dead (TV Series)

2011-12-11T01:20:48Z

Sniperfi87: /* Unidentified Pistol */

The Walking Dead (TV Series)

2011-12-11T01:19:04Z

Sniperfi87: Smith&Wesson Model 14

[[Image:WalkingDead.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''The Walking Dead'' (2010 - present)]]

''The Walking Dead'' is a television series airing on AMC that chronicles the actions of County Sheriff's Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) as he leads a band of survivors after a pandemic has turned the population into zombies. The series was adapted for television by Frank Darabont (''[[The Shawshank Redemption]]'') from the Image comic book series.

'''The following weapons appear in the television series ''The Walking Dead'':'''

__TOC__ 

=Handguns=
==Colt Python==
Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) carries a six-inch barreled [[Colt Python]] .357 Magnum revolver as his duty sidearm in the series. He so far has used it the most in the pilot episode but has carried it through every episode so far and has fired it at least twice since, once in the attack in S01E04/(Vatos) as well as drawn it multiple times. He also briefly wields it in S01E05/(Wildfire). Rick once again fires it as the group flee the CDC in S01E06/(TS-19). Of note is that when Grimes fires the gun in a very tight, enclosed space (in this case, inside a tank), it actually severely disorients him and hurts his hearing, unlike most movies or shows that have people firing guns indoors or in other enclosed spaces without being fazed. In S02E02/ (Bloodletting) of Season 2 Rick hands his Python off to Otis ([[Pruitt Taylor Vince]]) to take on a dangerous mission with Shane for medical supplies for Carl. Otis fires it in the following episode S02E03/Save the Last One at zombies as they attempt escape from the school. Rick draws it again in S02E05/Chupacabra at a supposed Walker. S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already we finally see Rick fire his Python once for the first time in Season 2. This time to put down an infected group member.

[[Image:Python6in.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Colt Python with 6" Barrel - .357 Magnum]]
[[File:The-walking-dead-season-2-cast-9.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Deputy Rick Grimes([[Andrew Lincoln]])aims his [[Colt Python]] into Hershel's barn.]]
[[Image:Walkingdead11.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Deputy Rick Grimes([[Andrew Lincoln]])aims his [[Colt Python]] sidearm at a threat.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-ColtPythonFront.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Deputy Grimes wields his Colt Python.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-ColtPythonAltAngle.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Grimes aims his Python.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadGrimesPythonrp01.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Python on the foreground, and Shane on the background with his Mossberg.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-ColtPython.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Grimes wields his Python as he scolds the other deputies on wanting to get on a reality cop show. The other deputies wield [[Glock 17]]s]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-ColtPyhonFence.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadPythonep04.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick holds the Python on Daryl Dixon. (Episode 4)]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadPythonep5.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Grimes holds the Python on Daryl Dixon in episode 5. (It seems that this is becoming a habit.)]]

==Glock 17==
A [[Glock 17]] was one of the sidearms of the police in the first episode. One of the deputies was told by Grimes to have a round chambered and also (incorrectly) to make sure the safety was off. A Glock 17 is also taken by Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) from Rick's gun bag to confront the Vatos in S01E04/(Vatos). Shane Walsh ([[Jon Bernthal]]) carries one as well as his duty sidearm, and is seen carrying it during the end of S01E04, though he never fires it until S01E06/(TS-19) when they are fleeing the CDC headquarters when he takes a shot on a zombie as they make a break for the vehicles. It can also be seen in Shane's hands in the opening flashback of the same episode in the hospital. Shane can be seen cleaning his Glock 17 in S02E01/ (What Lies Ahead) after taking it apart. Later, Andrea is seen trying to assemble Shane's Glock, but is interrupted by a stray 'walker'. Shane uses his Glock extensively in S02E03/ Save the Last One to escape the school with the medical supplies. He fires it again while trying to train Andrea in firearms in S02E06/Secrets and to escape the housing development alive. Jimmy ([[James Allen McCune]]) & T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) also fire a Glock during target practice in S02E06. Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) also briefly checks the Glock from the bag of guns after to make sure all guns are unloaded which shows there are at least two Glocks in the inventory because Shane always has one. T-Dog & Shane both fire Glock 17s during the end of S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already to put down multiple Walkers escaping Herschel's barn.

[[Image:Glock173rdGen.jpg|thumb|none|350px|A Generation 3 Glock 17 - 9x19mm]]
[[File:The-walking-dead-season-2-cast-6.jpg|thumb|none|400px|T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) with a Glock 17 in a Season 2 Promotional still.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Glock.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|A deputy aims his Glock 17.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadG17holsteredep04.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane keeps the Glock 17 holstered on his belt. (Episode 4)]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadG17ep04DD.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Daryl loads up a Glock 17.]]
[[Image:WDG17ep6.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shane with his Glock in episode 6's flashback.]]
[[Image:WDGlock17.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shane takes a shot at a zombie (Episode 6).]]

==SIG-Sauer P228==
One of the suspects from the police chase at the beginning of the pilot episode uses what appears to be a two-tone [[SIG-Sauer P228]].
[[Image:Two_Tone_Sig_Sauer_P228.jpg|thumb|none|350px|SIG-Sauer P228 with Two-Tone finish - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-SIG.P228-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect emerges from the wrecked car firing a two-tone SIG P228 at police.]]
[[Image:WDP228.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The criminal fires the P228.]]

==SIG-Sauer P226==
In S01E04/ (Vatos), Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) handles a black [[SIG-Sauer P226]] as he, Daryl, and T-Dog load up from the bag of guns as they prepare to confront the Vatos. It appears he may even have it tucked in the back of his belt during the confrontation later at the small of his back in addition to the Colt Python in his holster.
[[Image:SigP226.jpg|thumb|none|350px|SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:WDP226.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) picks up a SIG-Sauer P226 from the gun bag.]]
[[Image:Walkingdeadsig.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rick inspects the SIG P226.]]

==M1911A1==
One of the suspects from the police chase at the beginning of the pilot episode uses a [[M1911_pistol_series#M1911A1|M1911A1]] to wound Rick before being killed himself by Shane.
[[Image:M1911Colt.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Colt M1911A1 - .45 ACP]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-1911-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The thug fires at Rick and the other officer with his M1911A1.]]

==Browning Hi-Power==
Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) carries a chrome [[Browning Hi-Power]] pistol and uses it to threaten fellow group members in S01E02/ (Guts). The weapon is taken forcefully, then used by Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) as he and Glenn make their way to the truck.
[[Image:SilverchromeHP.JPG|thumb|none|380px|FN Browning Hi-Power with chrome finish and adjustable sights - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadHPMearle.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) holds the Hi-Power on T-Dog.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-BrowningHiPower.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) holds the Hi-Power to Dixon's ([[Michael Rooker]]) head.]]

==Beretta 92FS==
Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) takes a [[Beretta 92FS]] (standing in for a U.S. Military-issue M9) from a dead soldier inside a tank in the end of the pilot episode, In S01E02/ (Guts) identifying it as a Beretta with 15 rounds. He fires it until dry then stores it in Glenn's Backpack. In the opening flashback of S01E06, Shane witnesses soldiers executing infected people with the Beretta in the hospital Rick is laying comatose in during the initial outbreak. One of the soldiers in the hospital flashback in S01E06/(TS-19) uses a Non Gun Beretta 92FS when he's finishing off the bodies with a shot to the head. While we don't get a good look, Andrea is practicing loading a Beretta magazine in the RV at night in S02E03/ (Save The Last One) and Daryl ([[Norman Reedus]]) awakes to ask for his "clip" back so he can go walk the road to look for Sophia and we very briefly get a glimpse of the Beretta as inserts the magazine before he tucks the pistol in his waistband. In S02E06/(Secrets) Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) uses the Beretta to practice with in a target practice lesson by Shane after he recommends it for its larger frame, better balance, and twice the capacity. She excels with it and uses it to gun down Walkers in the housing development they search. Andrea once again uses the Beretta in S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already on the walkers escaping Herschel's barn.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Beretta 92FS - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-Rick-Beretta-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:Rick-beretta.jpg]]
[[Image:Andreaberetta92.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) fires the [[Beretta 92FS]] as she and Shane flee the housing development in S02E06/ Secrets.]]
[[Image:Ng_pistol_beretta92_blk.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Beretta 92F Non Gun]]
[[Image:WDNonGunBeretta.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A soldier uses a flashpaper Beretta on the bodies. ''This was propably done for the safety of the extras who play the bodies, since the gun fires several times near them. Also, it's appearance is relatively brief, so there propably wasn't a need for a real blank firearm.'']]

==Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"==
Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) carries a [[Smith & Wesson 3913#Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"]] in S01E02/(Guts). She later hands the pistol to Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) for his own protection when he and Rick make their way to the escape van, he does not fire it in the escape though. Andrea uses it in S01E05/(Wildfire) to put her sister Amy down after she comes back as a walker. Shane Walsh briefly handles the Ladysmith in episode S02E01/(What Lies Ahead), as he intends to teach Andrea how to take it apart and clean it but Dale keeps the gun from her fearing a suicide attempt until a couple episodes later in S02E03/(Save the Last One) in which he returns it. Shane finally gets around to teaching Andrea how to break her gun down in the following episode S02E04/Cherokee Rose). Andrea fires it well during a target practice session in S02E06/ Secrets before switching to a Beretta by the recommendation of Shane.
[[Image:S&W Model 3913.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith" - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:WD_S1_E2_sw3913-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Andrea points the S&W 3913 at Rick Grimes.]]
[[Image:WD_S1_E2_sw3913-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The S&W 3913 from another angle. Note the safety is on. Later Rick Grimes gives Andrea a brief lesson on handling the gun and instructs her to take the safety off before firing.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadLadySmith.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Andrea pulls the Ladysmith on Rick, and quips: '''I know how the safety works''', referring to when Rick corrected her on it. (Episode 5)]]

==Taurus Model 85==
A stainless [[Taurus Model 85]] is used by Morgan Jones ([[Lennie James]]) in the pilot episode. It has a 5-shot cylinder but is not of the S&W J-frame series. The unique curved ejector shroud on a Taurus Model 85 is barely noticeble in the photos below. Most likely if it is not a [[Taurus Model 85]], it could possibly be a [[Ruger SP101]]. More in the [[Talk:Walking Dead (TV Series), The|Discussion]] page.
[[Image:Taurus85.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Taurus Model 85 (classic Model) in Blued Finish - .38 Special. Note the shape of the ejector shroud is like the one Morgan uses. The one in the show is a nickle version.]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-Morgan-Revolver-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:Walking.Dead-Morgan-Revolver-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

==Charter Arms Pug==

In S02E06/ Secrets, we see Carl Grimes ([[Chandler Riggs]]) fire off a round in what appears to be a [[Charter Arms Bulldog]] Pug revolver with a blued finish in an unknown caliber during the target practice session under Rick's supervision.

[[Image:CharterPug.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Charter Arms Pug - .357 magnum]]
[[Image:Carlpug1.JPG|thumb|none|500px| Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) takes aim with the pug revolver under Rick's supervision in S02E06.]]
[[Image:Carlpug2.JPG|thumb|none|500px| Carl's revolver in full recoil upon firing.]]

==Colt Trooper==
In S01E05/(Wildfire) just before the group leaves for the CDC Headquarters, Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) gives Morales ([[Juan Gabriel Pareja]]) what appears to be a [[Colt Trooper]] in .357 Magnum from the bag of guns when Morales and his family decide to leave the group to find their family in Birmingham. You can also hear Shane say ".357?" as well when Rick is getting it out of the bag.
[[Image: Colt Trooper.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Colt Trooper - .357 Magnum]]
[[Image:Morales-Colt Trooper.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

==Colt Detective Special==
In the Season 2 premiere "What Lies Ahead". Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) takes a [[Colt Detective Special]] revolver from a dead body he discovered in a tent in the woods after the group comes across it. He later gives it to Lori Grimes ([[Sarah Wayne Callies]]) who carries it in her back pocket. Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) gets mad about the fact she can't have a gun due to a suicide attempt last season and Lori is tired of hearing it so she gives her the revolver and gives the group a stern talking to. After that Andrea gives the revolver back to Lori. In S02E06/ Secrets, Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) swipes this revolver from inside the RV and after it is discovered under his shirt he is scolded but ultimately permitted to attend a target practice session. During the target practice we see Patricia ([[Jane McNeill]]) firing the Colt off on the firing line. Shane tries to give Carl the Colt again in S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already but Lori intervenes.

[[Image:Colt Detective Special.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Colt Detective Special 1st Gen - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Darylsnubnose.JPG‎|thumb|none|500px|Daryl Dixon discovers a Colt Detective Special in a tent.]]
[[Image:Andrearevolver.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Andrea hands the Colt back to Lori.]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 10==
A snub nose [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] or two can be seen in the hands of the Vatos in S01E04/(Vatos) during the standoff in Atlanta, specifically Felipe ([[Noel G.]]). In S01E05/(Wildfire), Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) offers a Model 10 from the bag of guns to Jim who has been bitten to end himself, he declines.
[[Image:S&WModel10Snub.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 snub nose revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Walkingdeadrevolver.jpg|thumb|none|500px| A [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] snub can be seen in the hands of Felipe ([[Noel G.]]) on the right.]]
[[Image:WDDetSpecial.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Felipe holds a Model 10 snub nose.]]
[[Image:WDCDS.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Grimes offers Jim a Smith & Wesson Model 10 as they leave him.]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 15==
What appears to be a [[Smith & Wesson Model 15]] is seen in the hands of one of Guillermo's right hand men, Jorge ([[James Gonzaba]]) in Episode 4 during the standoff.
[[Image:Model15a.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Smith & Wesson Model 15 - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Walkingdeadrevolver.jpg|thumb|none|500px| A [[Smith & Wesson Model 15]] can possibly be seen in the hands of the gang member on the left.]]

==Unidentified Pistol==
During the standoff in S01E04/Vatos, Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) has a handgun in the front of his waistband that is definitely not the Glock he loaded earlier on which is in the back of his waistband at the small of his back, having an external hammer, but the pistol seems to also have a different rear sight than the Sig featured in the earlier loading scene.
[[Image:Daryl unknown pistol front waistband1.jpg|none|500px|thumb|]]
[[Image:Daryl unknown pistol front waistband2.jpg|none|500px|thumb|]]

Lori carries a Smith and Wesson Model 14 at Target practice

=Shotguns=
==Mossberg 590==
The [[Mossberg 590]] is first seen being used by Rick's partner, Shane Walsh ([[Jon Bernthal]]) during the shootout with the suspects in the overturned vehicle in the pilot episode just before Rick is wounded in the line of duty. The shotgun is fitted with an extended magazine tube, heat-shield, collapsible KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock with pistol grip. It appears again later in Shane's possession at the survivor camp and can notably be seen being used by Shane on the attacking Walkers at the camp in episode 4 "Vatos" of season 1. He also uses (aims) it in episode 5 "Wildfire", when he and Rick Grimes patrol the woods. Shane also loses his cool when trapped in the CDC Headquarters in the season 1 finale "TS-19" and uses it to blow up some computer monitors but later uses it in an attempt to bust the glass to escape the CDC which fails. Once outside, Shane uses the Mossberg to blast down walkers as the group runs to the vehicles. Shane continues to carry the Mossberg in Season 2 and uses it to blast some glass doors to gain entry to a highschool in "Bloodletting" and uses it to neutralize several Walkers as he and Otis attempt escape in "Save the Last One".
[[Image:Mossberg 590.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mossberg 590 with extended magazine tube and heat shield - 12 Gauge. The Military version has a subdued matte finish, either matte blued or parkerized. Version in show has a KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock.]]
[[File:The-walking-dead-season-2-cast-4.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Shane with the Mossberg 590 in a promotional image. for Season 2]]
[[Image:The_walking_dead_amc_cast_photo_01.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shane with the Mossberg 590 in a promotional image.‎]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Rem870.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane aims the Mossberg.]]
[[Image:Episode-1-Shane-760.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane with Mossberg 590 fitted with KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Rem870Side.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Opposite angle of the Mossberg.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Rem870Stock.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|The Mossberg 590 lays on the ground as Shane checks Grimes.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadShaneMossberg.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane aims the Mossberg in episode 5, when he is patrolling the woods with Grimes.]]
[[Image:WDShaneMossberg.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shane fires his shotgun out of frustration (Episode 6).]]
[[Image:Episode-3-Lori-Carl-Shane-760.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Shane holding shotgun at the survivor's camp.]]

==Mossberg 500==
Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) can first be seen using a 12 Gauge [[Mossberg 500]] in episode 4 "Vatos" of Season 1. It was packed in his bag of guns from the police station he dropped in the pilot that he finally goes back for in episode 4. He uses this shotgun from the bag in the standoff with the Vatos and ends up giving it to their leader, Guillermo ([[Neil Brown Jr.]]) after the Vatos turn out to be doing a good thing. Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) appears to be carrying this Mossberg when he first gets to the Greene family farm in "Save the Last One" of season 2 (it's believed that there's a deleted scene from the season premiere involving returning to an overrun Vatos stronghold where its possible they retrieved it. In S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already Shane passes the Mossberg out to Glenn from the gun bag who uses it to kill multiple walkers escaping Hershel's barn.

[[Image:50577.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mossberg 500 with high-capacity magazine tube - 12 gauge]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadep04870.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with a Mossberg 500 during the standoff in S01E04.]]
[[Image:T-Dog-Remington 870.jpg|thumb|none|500px| Close up of T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) loading the Mossberg.]]
[[Image:Glennmossbrg207.JPG|thumb|none|500px| Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) fires the Mossberg 500 with extended tube at the barn walkers in S02E07.]]

Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) uses the 'Persuader' version of the [[Mossberg 500]], after taking it from Rick's gunbag in episode 4. He uses it during the subsequent episodes, most notably during the siege on the camp by the walkers. In episode 5 he still has it as the group makes their way to the CDC Headquarters.
[[Image:Mossberg500.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mossberg 500 "Persuader" with standard five-shot magazine tube - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:Glenn-Mossberg 500 Persuader.jpg|none|500px|thumb]]
[[Image:Glenn-Mossberg 500 Persuader2.jpg|none|thumb|500px]]

A [[Mossberg 500]] Persuader model is used in the webisodes. Curiously it features a ghost ring rear sight and a bead front sight. It is referred to as holding eight, including one in the chamber, but in real life it could only hold six.

[[Image:TA1.jpg|none|500px|thumb]]
[[Image:TA2.jpg|none|500px|thumb]]
[[Image:TA3.jpg|none|500px|thumb|"She holds eight...including one in the chamber."]]

==Mossberg 590 Compact Cruiser==
One of the suspects that emerge from the wrecked car following a police chase at the beginning of the pilot episode uses a [[Mossberg_500_series_shotgun#Mossberg_590_Cruiser_.2F_590_Compact_Cruiser|Mossberg 590 Compact Cruiser]] with door-breaching muzzle-brake.
[[Image:Mossberg590CompactCruiserBreach.jpg‎|thumb|none|400px|Mossberg 590 "Compact Cruiser" with door breaching brake - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Mossberg590.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect fires a Mossberg 590 Compact Cruiser. Note door-breaching muzzle brake.]]

==Remington 870 Wingmaster==
A [[Remington 870]] Wingmaster shotgun is briefly seen in episode 1 in the house Rick stops at, Rick also has one stashed in his bag of guns he got from the police station locker, the shotgun sports a walnut stock, a barrel without the raised barrel vent rib and possibly a shorter 20" Barrel, it ends up with Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) during the "switch" with the Vatos in S01E04. Daryl continues to carry it along with his crossbow in S01E05 when the group arrive to the CDC and still has it in the opening of S01E06. The 870 is once again seen in S02E05 being taken out of the bag of guns as the group coordinate their grid search of the woods for Sophia, Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) can later be seen armed with it as he patrols the forest with Shane. We see Rick holding it again in S02E06/ Secrets while some of the group target practice. Shane passes the 870 Wingmaster out to Daryl who once again fires it for the first time since S01E04, this time he uses it on Walkers during the seige on the barn in S02E07/ Pretty Much Dead Already.
[[Image:Remington870Fieldgun.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Remington 870 Field Gun with raised barrel ribbing and 28" barrel - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:WalkingDead SemiautoShotgun.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:WalkingDead870ep04DD.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) with Remington 870 Wingmaster (S01E04).]]
[[Image:WD870Daryl.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Close-up of Daryl's Remington.]]

==Remington 870==
T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) takes [[Remington 870]] with a synthetic stock from Rick's bag of guns in S01E04-Vatos, and uses it during the standoff and on the walker's siege on the survivor camp. He appears to be carrying it still in S01E05-Wildfire as the group make their way to the CDC. In the premiere episode of season 2, Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) is briefly seen carrying the synthetic 870 when they first go back to check for Sophia whose gone missing. [[Image:Remington870BlackSynthetic.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Remington 870 with early style Black Synthetic Riot foregrips and buttstock - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:T-Dog-Remington 870 2.jpg|thumb|none|500px| T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) armed with the synthetic Remington 870 enters the Vatos stronghold ready to fight.]]
[[Image:Glenn870.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) holding the synthetic [[Remington 870]] in the Season 2 premiere episode, "What Lies Ahead".]]
[[Image:Glenn870two.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) stands guard with the Remington in "What Lies Ahead" while some of the group observes tracks in the woods left by Sophia.]]

==Harrington & Richardson Pardner Pump Compact==
Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) appears to be using a [[Harrington & Richardson Pardner Pump]] Compact with a wood stock for the remainder of S01E04/Vatos to replace the Mossberg he gave to Guillermo. He fires it at walkers in the camp during the attack and then carries it throughout S01E05/Wildfire and S01E06/TS-19 upon arriving at the CDC.
[[Image:Photo_pardnerpump_youth.jpg‎|thumb|none|450px|H&R Pardner Pump Compact - 20 Gauge]]
[[Image:WDPardner.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:WD870ep05.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Pardner, when he and Shane patrol the woods (S01E05).]]

=Rifles=
==Winchester Model 70==
Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen firing a [[Winchester Model 70]] bolt-action rifle atop a building at walkers in S01E02/Guts. He also uses the rifle to rifle-butt T-Dog in a disagreement before Rick intervenes.
[[Image:Pre64WinModel70.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Pre-1964 Winchester Model 70 - .30-06]]
[[Image:WDMerle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) aims his rifle on a rooftop (S01E02).]]
[[Image:WDMerle'sRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A close-up of the rifle.]]

==Ruger M77 Hawkeye==
Dale ([[Jeffrey DeMunn]]) carries a what appears to be a Ruger M77 Hawkeye with a scope, he is seen with it in every episode usually slung over his back as he keeps watch over camp. Dale fires it on the walkers in S01E04/Vatos during the attack and carries it to the CDC. In S01E06/TS-19 it looks as if T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) is carrying the rifle as the group flees the CDC and even fires it at least once. In the season 2 premiere episode "What Lies Ahead" Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) stands guard with Dale's rifle while the rest of the group search for supplies around the car pile up on the highway. He observes Walkers through the scope and hides under a truck with the rifle before leaving it when he's forced to chase Sophia into the woods. Dale is later seen with it keeping watch ontop of the RV while the group searches the woods. In S02E05/Chupacabra, Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) takes watch on the RV with Dale's rifle but ends up shooting another character on accident after mistaking him for a walker.
[[Image:Rugerm77hawky.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Ruger M77 Hawkeye rifle with scope - .270 Winchester]]
[[Image:Walkingd6cards1072110.jpg|thumb|none|400px| Dale ([[Jeffrey DeMunn]]) poses with his rifle in a promotional image, note good trigger discipline.]]
[[Image:WalkingDeadRifleep04.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Dale aims his Ruger M77 in S01E04.]]
[[Image:Dalesrifle2.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) aims Dale's rifle at some approaching walkers on the highway in S02E01.]]
[[Image:Dalerifle.JPG‎|thumb|none|500px|Dale keeps watch with his rifle ontop the RV in S02E01.]]

==Remington 700 BDL==
In episode 1, a scoped [[Remington Model 700|Remington 700 BDL]] is given to Morgan Jones ([[Lennie James]]) by Rick Grimes from the police station arsenal. Morgan uses it to brush up on his marksmanship skills from the second story window of his hideout. To note when he is setting up to kill his wife (yet he is unable to bring himself to do so.) He takes an I.D. Photo and sets it up like a hide sight giving us a possibility of being a sniper in the past. Otis ([[Pruitt Taylor Vince]]) also uses a Remington 700 BDL during the second season. He takes the rifle along with him as he and Shane loot a FEMA shelter at a nearby Highschool for medical supplies in Season 2's second episode, "Bloodletting". Otis fires the rifle at the zombies as he and Shane try to escape in the following episode "Save the Last One".
[[Image:Remington_700_BDL.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700 BDL rifle with no iron sights and scope - .308 Winchester]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-Remington700.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan ([[Lennie James]]) handles the [[Remington Model 700|Remington 700 BDL]] inside the police locker after Rick gives it to him in the pilot episode.]]
[[Image:Morgan-Remington 700 BDL.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan practices on zombies from the second story of his safe house in the process of working up to putting his wife down in episode 1.]]
[[Image:Otisrifle.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Otis ([[Pruitt Taylor Vince]]) holds his rifle in Season 2's 2nd episode "Bloodletting".]]

==Browning Automatic Rifle Safari==
A scoped [[Browning Automatic Rifle Safari]] is briefly seen being used by T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) during the standoff in episode 4 with the gangsters in Atlanta.
[[Image:Browning BAR.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mk II Safari Browning Automatic Rifle - .30-06]]
[[Image:WDBAR.jpg|thumb|none|500px|T-Dog with his Safari.]]
[[Image:WDBAR2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|As T-Dog aims his Safari during the standoff, we get a good look at the stock of the gun.]]

=Assault Rifles=
==M4A1==
[[M4A1]] assault rifles can be seen abandoned with several dead soldiers and other military personnel around the CDC Headquarters in episode 5. It is seen in the opening sequence of Episode 6 when Shane witnesses soldiers executing infected people inside the hospital. An M4A1 is also carried by Dr. Edwin Jenner ([[Noah Emmerich]]) later in the same episode when he first confronts the group he allowed inside.
[[Image:ColtM4.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Colt M4A1 Carbine with M68 Aimpoint reflex optic and Knight's Armament RAS railed handguard and vertical forward grip - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:WDSoldierM4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A soldier with an M4 during the hospital flashback.]]
[[Image:WDSoldierM4_2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The same soldier gets grabbed behind by a zombie, which causes him to wildly empty his magazine into his fellow soldiers. Note the enlarged muzzle on the rifle, indicating it is a flashpaper [["Non_Guns"#M16A2|Non Gun]].]]
[[Image:WDM4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Dr. Jenner with an M4A1 fitted with an Aimpoint Sight. He apparently doesn't realize the sight covers are on, which would make the sight useless until they are flipped up.]]
[[Image:WDM4_2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A close-up of the handguard of Jenner's M4.]]

=Machine Guns=
==Browning M2HB==
A fake [[Browning M2HB]] is seen mounted atop a British Chieftain tank presumably standing in for an M1 Abrams, in which Grimes takes refuge. M2HBs are also seen on Bell UH-1 Iroquois helicopters and on a IAV Stryker.
[[Image:BrowningM2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Browning M2HB on vehicle mount - .50 BMG]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-BrowningM2HB.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|The fake M2HB is visible on the hatch, with a real M2HB in the foreground. As seems common for Chieftains standing in for other tanks, the thermal sleeve has been removed from the L11A5 L/55 120mm rifled cannon. This appears to be a Mark 11 tank, mounting the "Stillbrew" bolt-on armour package for the driver's position and turret, and minus the .50 cal coaxial ranging machine gun and the large infrared searchlight box on the left hand side of the turret.]]
[[Image:WalkingDead-BrowningM2HB 02.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A closeup of the mounting; note that the mounting is designed for the L7 GPMG, an FN MAG derivative, and the fake M2 simply sits on top of it. Compare to the real M2 in the foreground of the shot above.]]

==DShK==
Outside of the CDC, a [[DShK heavy machine gun]] is seen rested against sandbags. Likely a mocked-up Browning M2.
[[Image:DSHK.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A Russian DShKM on Tripod - 12.7x108mm]]
[[Image:WD1.JPG|thumb|none|600px|]]

=Other Weapons=
==M67 Hand Grenade (M69 Training version)==
Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) takes an [[M67 hand grenade|M69 Hand Grenade]] (The inert training version of the live M67 grenade) from a tank and stores it in his pocket. It can be noted as an M69 not only by the inherent likelihood of it being so but also because it is seen in some shots with a bit of the blue paint showing through the over painted OD green color. [[Image:M67.jpg‎|thumb|none|200px|M69 training grenade - an inert version of the M67 High-Explosive Fragmentation hand grenade. The real live version has a more brownish color and has painted factory markings on the body.]]
[[Image:WD_S1_E2_grenade.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px]]

==Horton Scout Crossbow==

A Horton Scout HD 125 Crossbow is used by Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) as his weapon of choice.

[[Image:P3942065p275w.jpg|none|thumb|300px|Horton Scout HD 125]]
[[Image:Twd_crossbow.jpg‎|none|thumb|400px|Horton Scout HD 125]]

==Rick's Bag of Guns==
Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) ransacked his police station armory in episode one and throughout the first season is seen with a bag of guns from what he cleared out there which throughout the season ends up in the hands and used by fellow survivors in the group or himself, or given away. Inside the bag up to episode 4 is six shotguns, two high-powered rifles, a dozen handguns, and seven hundred rounds of ammunition, assorted. So far the current count from the bag is [[Harrington & Richardson Pardner Pump]] Compact, [[Mossberg 500]], [[Mossberg 500]] Persuader, two [[Remington 870]]s, [[Browning Automatic Rifle Safari]], [[Remington 700]], [[Glock 17]] (possibly more then one), [[SIG-Sauer P226]], [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] snub-nose, and a [[Colt Trooper]].
[[Image:WalkingDead-Rem1187.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px| Rick carries his bag of ransacked police station guns on horseback to Atlanta in the Pilot.]]

[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:Zombie]]
[[Category:Horror]]
[[Category:Post Apocalyptic]]
[[Category:Frank Darabont]]

File:Mcmillan-tac50.jpg

2011-11-27T15:24:31Z

Sniperfi87: uploaded a new version of "File:Mcmillan-tac50.jpg": Reverted to version as of 15:21, 27 November 2011

[[McMillan TAC-50]] .50 BMG sniper rifle

[[Category:Gun Image]]

File:Mcmillan-tac50.jpg

2011-11-27T15:23:05Z

Sniperfi87: uploaded a new version of "File:Mcmillan-tac50.jpg": Reverted to version as of 15:21, 27 November 2011

[[McMillan TAC-50]] .50 BMG sniper rifle

[[Category:Gun Image]]

File:Mcmillan-tac50.jpg

2011-11-27T15:22:52Z

Sniperfi87: uploaded a new version of "File:Mcmillan-tac50.jpg"

[[McMillan TAC-50]] .50 BMG sniper rifle

[[Category:Gun Image]]

File:Mcmillan-tac50.jpg

2011-11-27T15:21:31Z

Sniperfi87: uploaded a new version of "File:Mcmillan-tac50.jpg"

[[McMillan TAC-50]] .50 BMG sniper rifle

[[Category:Gun Image]]

Talk:The Walking Dead (TV Series)

2011-11-27T15:18:05Z

Sniperfi87: /* I liked Rick's reaction when he pulled the pin on the grenade in the last episode */

==OTHER==
That's Norman Reedus with the crossbow. He plays Daryl Dixon, who was not in the actual comic that I can recall. I like that though, he's a cool actor. I'm also a little bummed that they didn't use the guns drawn in the comics. Rick uses a HK mk.23. For those of you who might think that it's impossible to tell that from the comic the artist wrote HK MK.23 on the barrel. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:I read some where that the Walker are attracted to loud noises. that might be why he is carrying a crossbow

It is smart to use a crossbow; because it saves on bullets and in most all undead literature and movies the undead always react and swarm when they hear a gunshot. Very good show, have never read the comic but look forward to.-GoshMr.Peabody

It's pretty amazing. I recommend buying the trade paperbacks. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

==Whoa==
I loved the comic, when the hell did it get a tv show?

The idea was revealed a while ago. It comes out on Halloween. -SasquatchJim

honestly , its like two hours till the show ,i cant wait. simmons 8492

Well it kept my interest. I'll watch it again next week to see if it can maintain the momentum.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

honestly it took some time to realy get things going , but now hes in a populated zone with other survivers . and if i was him id start that tank up! simmons 8492

I coulda sworn the 50 on that tank was still loaded with ammo and in the next scene, it had no ammo [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 01:30, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

Just watched it again. The .50 on the tank doesn't appear to be loaded, but there's another one in a sandbag fort that is, in the foreground as he goes by. -IGemini 04:15, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

iv watched it from the start and i have to say its great simmons 8492

== Crappy dialogue ==

In the trailer, one of the cops told the other to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off. First off, the man he was talking to, had a Glock, so no safety. And since he's a trained cop, ready to open fire on a suspect that's hostile, why wouldn't he have a round in the chamber and his gun ready to go? That line just threw me off [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 22:58, 3 September 2010 (UTC)

Hey guys, just watched it. Its brilliant, easily as good as the comic. The 'crappy dialogue above does jar a little tho. Hes telling him to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off as it is implied the officer in question is a bit useless, however after doing a brass check the officer in question then presses down on the slide release (even tho the slide is forward) as if to pretend it is the saftey catch. Morgan has a 5 shot snub revolver (which someone else will have to identify as im not too good with em). Rick pull a 92fs (standing in for an m9) from a dead soldiers shoulder holster at the end of the episode, and i'm fairly sure the SIG is a tutone P228 or 229 not a P239 --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 00:21, 22 October 2010 (UTC)

:Maybe Basset is so damn useless that he hasn't even figured out that Glocks don't come with manual safeties... --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:28, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

The funny thing about the thing with the safety is that you can hear the sound of a safety being click off.--[[User:Mattattack07|Mattattack07]] 04:03, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Remember that the dialogue was written long before it was decided the cop would be holding a Glock(unless the writer is Michael Mann). So maybe the round in the chamber thing may have been unwarranted, but maybe he was a rookie, he did seem sort of skittish. Regardless, it's unfair to call ''that'' crappy dialogue. I think you're letting your knowledge of guns get in the way of enjoying good stories.--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 04:32, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Dont know if its worth noting, but the cop he tells that too, is actually, the first zombie he ends up shooting, after leaving the police station. Rick commented he was careless and dumb, so reminding him, makes sense.

And, of course, Rick committed a cardinal sin; he referred to a magazine as a clip :P -SasquatchJim

I'm not surprised, Sasqatch. The cop I talked to called his Glock 17 a "Glock 9". I'm sure he would have said clip to. Not all cops are into guns. Haha

==SIG P239==

[[Image:WalkingDead-SIGP239.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect emerges from the wrecked car firing a two-tone SIG P239 at police.]]

This doesn't look like a P239 to me; more like a P226 or P228. It's too big, and it has nickel controls (which the two-tone P239s don't have). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 01:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)
:P228 because of the slide length. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 01:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)
::Remember, on low resolution screencaps like the ones I had to use, feel free to correct the Gun IDs. :) [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]
::: Watching the scene I agree that it is somewhat larger. Sounds fine to me - I'll change it. The first episode was pretty good. I'm adding a Beretta 92FS (M9) entry - Grimes indeed takes one off a 'dead' soldier inside the Abrams tank he gets into, as noted by the above section. Also, I never did get a good glance at the snub revolver, though I'm fairly certain it's a S&W. They're replaying the show so I'll keep an eye for it, and some of the other guns. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:21, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

==Spoiler Comment and Morgan's Revolver==
Its nice to see the page updated but arn't some of the descriptions (mainly the colt python) a bit spoilerific for anyone who hasn't watched it yet? --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:07, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

:: Whoa, yes they are, I sure as hell didn't add those. :b I'll reword them somewhat. Also! The revolver Morgan uses is a Snub S&W Model 66, I can almost guarantee it. Bah, wish I could get screencaps. Still, I'll add that as well. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 04:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Are you sure its a 66? I remember it having a 5 round cylinder --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:52, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

I grabbed this off my skyplus box so sorry bout the quality [IMG]http://i53.tinypic.com/2i700fm.jpg[/IMG] Any use, its definatly a 5 shot--[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:58, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

: I could have ''sworn'' it was a S&W. But it's definitely not a Model 66, since there's no rear adj. sights, nor of course a 6-shot cylinder. But Smith snubbie J-frames (5-shot) all have flat 'bull-nose' ejector rod shrouds, not curved. Bah, now I'm kinda stumped. My best guess at this point would probably be a [[Ruger SP101]]. Convert that image there to JPG and upload it on the site. It's not great, but it's better than nothing. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:05, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

::Looks like it could also be either the [[Taurus Model 617]] or possibly a stainless steel [[Taurus Model 85]]. Biu it is difficult.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

From the barrel it looks like an early Taurus Model 85 in stainless or nickel plated. It was a five shot cylinder definitely.[[User:GaBoy45|GaBoy45]] 17:11, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

: After posting I did consider it being a Taurus, many of them are awfully S&W looking to begin with. I doubt it's a 617 but it easily could be an 85. Hell, could be anything for all I know at this point. I guess it'll just be another 'unidentified' until we get more/better screencaps. I'll modify the S&W 66 entry I posted and just call it un-ID'd snub revolver, noting the 5-shot capacity and stating the possible choices. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 17:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

I am almost certain it is actually a Ruger SP101, two inch model. No other snubbie, as far as I know, has the upper rear of the frame shaped into a rear sight notch like the SP101, as both of those Taurus models just lack rear sights - you can check the Taurus website as both models lack a "rear sight" category under specifications. Also, if you check out the behind the scenes vid [http://www.amctv.com/originals/The-Walking-Dead/?bclid=625294007001&bcpid=111717822001&bctid=628200502001 here], there is a pretty decent side shot of the revolver. The general shape is very close to a SP101, and even from the front, the lines on Morgan's triggerguard and barrel are cut much closer semi-melted look on the SP than the very sharp ones on a Taurus oR S&W.

All said, the easiest way to tell would be if they showed the damned cylinder release at some point. --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 07:41, 8 November 2010 (UTC) (Corrected typo --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 02:35, 9 November 2010 (UTC))

: It's not an SP101. The recoil shield shown is a simple traditional shape, not the bulkier contours Rugers have in that part of the frame. Also, the ejector rod shroud is cut back more sharply from the muzzle, and the revolver in the show seems to lack the small hole on the front of the frame for the front crane lock. [[User:Rule .303|Rule .303]] 14:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)

Judging by the screens uploaded I'd say definately not a 617, 617 is a 7-shot, also can't see a ported barrel. Still think it's a Taurus though. [[User:ZombieKiller|ZombieKiller]] 09:22, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

If you watch the Making of the Walking dead Season 1 it shows the side of the revolver.. Looks exactly like the Ruger SP101 from Breaking Bad. I'm guessing its the same prop. (Just like I think the RV is. )

: It's definately not a Ruger SP101. As to the comment of the SP101 being unique with regards to the rear notch site. Nope. All snubbies have that. I have both the Taurus 85 (old shape) and the Taurus 85 Stainless. Looks much more like that due to the unique underlug on the revolver. Also look at the SP101's front. http://www.dayattherange.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/09/sp101target8.jpg Definately not what we are seeing in these screen captures. [[User:Potentpoefie|Potentpoefie]] 07:25, 19 November 2011 (UTC)

== What kind of tank was that? ==

Its oviously a stand-in for an M-1 but I'm not sure what it is. I'm thinking possibly a Chieftain, but I'm not sure. Also, note that a real M-1 woulnd't have worked for the scene since it lacks the floor escape hatch.

-AC.

:I'm also reasonably certain the 82nd Airborne Division doesn't have tanks in their TO&E, yet the (un)dead soldier in the tank had an 82nd patch on his left shoulder. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:32, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

Well i would imagine that in the chaos of the zombie apocalypse lots of soldiers ended up with other units doin jobs they aren't really trained for.

Actually smaller units are frequently attached (I believe the Brits call it seconded) to other units for mission purposes. Some armor battalions spent the whole campaign in France (WW II, 1944-1945) being attached to various infantry units - to include the airborne. After all the elements of the 9th and 10th armor divisions that were in Bastogne during the siege fell under the 101st Airborne for the duration of that battle. Funny how the airborne mafia always seems to forget about all the ''other'' troops that fought in that battle. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 13:17, 23 August 2011 (CDT)

At this point I'm not sure, but I do suspect it's the same tank that shows up in ''[[Zombieland]]''. Both shows are filmed in Georgia and the voice-over commentary on ''Zombieland'' states that the tank is owned by a private collector.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 16:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Definately a Chieftain.

: I concur, Chieftains are often used (mocked-up) as stand-ins for Abrams tanks. I also noticed the bottom escape hatch, which as far as I can recall, indeed isn't on an actual Abrams. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

''Other comments posted on main page-''

(Perhaps it is just me, but the Abrams featured in this appears to be a mocked up British Chieftain Tank, I didn't get a good look at the tank but it didn't seem to be a genuine Abrams, although it could simply be an older pattern M1 without the TUSK upgrade, reactive armor and the more apparent loaders hatch. Yet that would not explain the escape hatch.- Doc345)

Older M1s didn't look that diffrent, from the later ones, aside from the most recent upgardes.

Also, the angle of the frontal turret armor is wrong to be an M1.

I think this may be the same tank which appeared in, among other series, Jericho. The vehicle, if I remember correctly, is built on an old Centurion chasis to resemble an Abrams with some obvious differences. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 00:06, 9 November 2010 (UTC)

On a random note, where was a Striker seen in the episode? It says on the page that there was one with a fifty cal on it, but aside from the tank, the only other military vehicles I saw where some HMMWVs, what looked like a deuce, and a half, and some abandone Hueys.

Intrestingly, in the trailor, the one Rick first sees after leaving the hospital lacked a rotor blade making me think it was edited in post-production. Also, the one off to Ricks left appears to still be lacking one.

-AC

at the begging seen when the main cerictor walkes out of the hospital he sees a ebandoned military equpent you can see a Stryker IFV --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 21:33, 9 November 2010 (UTC)
heres a picture
[[Image:The walking dead.png]]

I can say without a doubt that the 'M1' ''is'' a Chieftain, not a Centurion. The long sloping frontal 'nose' armour, the front idler wheel and the lockers/storage bins are features of the Chieftain, not the Centurion. Not too sure about the 'escape hatch' though. I wonder if this is the same 'M1' that appears in the 2010 remake of Red Dawn? It looks the same to me. [[User:Spanner|Spanner]]

*Naw, that one they've actually made some modifications to like building up the hull and turret to be more Abrams-like and putting an M1-style bulge over the cylindrical fume extractor. This is just a Chieftain with a fake M2 awkwardly perched on top of the hatch weapon mounting. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 09:07, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

== Things I noticed ==

Did anybody else notice that when Morgan cocked the hammer back on his gun and threatened to shoot Grimes if he didn't talk, the cylinder didn't advance to the next chamber like it should?

And what about Grimes' personal arsenal in his backpack? Is it safe to assume that rubber/resin mockups? He was getting bounced pretty hard by that horse and the guns kept bumping him in the back. That's at least 40 pounds of gear to be carrying around.

More than safe to assume that. Most of them even appeared to have solid barrels. Probably rubber.--[[Special:Contributions/99.48.50.70|99.48.50.70]] 04:04, 24 November 2010 (UTC)

The cylinder did rotate, I remembered that happening when I watched the scene. As far as the bag -o- guns, I have no idea. If they were all rubber, they were modeled after some hard to find shotgun configurations and looked very real. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 20:59, 2 November 2010 (UTC)

According to Grimes in episode 3 his duffle bag was holding six shotguns, two "high powered" rifles, a dozen handguns, and 700 rounds of assorted ammo. That's easily 80-90 pounds of gear. There's no way Grimes could be carrying that around in one hand with a gas can in the other. Or getting bucked and having the bag sag to the side and the stuff not come falling out.

Did anybody else notice that Dale seemed to switch between carrying a rifle with a sling, to carrying one without a sling between scenes?

== I rewatched the first episode. ==

Two of the Sheriffs deputys from the neighboring county had shotguns. One looked like and 870 Remington. The other looked like a Mossberg.

The gun used to shoot Rick, I'm pretty sure was either 1911, or a Glock. It seemed to have an extended slide.

-AC

:: I noticed the shotguns too but it was hard to get a decent look at them, mainly the second one (Mossberg I guess). I will concur at least one of the other shotguns was indeed a standard 870. No idea what the pistol is/was. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:19, 3 November 2010 (UTC)

Almost positive the other two deputys, from the neighboring county had Glocks, like the other deputys from Ricks department.

You can see one of the shotguns fairly well, after Rick gots shot, one of the two deputys joins Shane in trying to help Rick. Like Shane, he drops his gun, and it can be seen fairly well.

Looking at the pick on here, I'm more positive than ever that the last gunmans weapon was a 1911.
Good eye on my part, since it was litreally visible for like less than a second.-AC.

==Andrea's gun==
I believe Andrea is packing a Smith and Wesson 3913 Ladysmith [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:I concur. -[[User:The_Winchester|Winn]]

Here's a good picture. http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-2-rick-andrea.php
[[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:: I also agree about it being a 3913 Ladysmith. We also saw a M67 'baseball' grenade in this latest episode (actually the training version, you could still spot some blue paint on it). [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:21, 8 November 2010 (UTC)

== What kind of rifle did Meryl have? ==

Looked like possibly a Model 70, but I'm bad at identifing bolt actions.
-AC

Seriously, does anyone know what kind of rifle he had?-AC

Compare the bolt heads (or whatever the end of the bolt closest to the butt is called); the Remington 700 seems to have more of a protruding portion, while the Mod. 70 is tucked in and more square-like.

At least, that's what it seems like. There used to be a generic page for comparing Bolt-Action Rifles, like the shotguns have now. Where did that page go?

Here it is.

[[Bolt Action Rifles - Most common Sporting Models|Scoped Bolt Action Hunting Rifles]]. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:52, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

==Shane's Pistol==
Can anyone identify the pistol Shane is carrying? It looks like either a Glock or possibly a Sig Pro. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Probally a Gock. There very common cop guns, in both hollywood, and real life. Also, severael of the cops, at opening shootout had them, so evedently the prophouse they went to had some.
-AC

Definitely a Glock. Although it's only shown briefly, it looks like a 17. He carries it in a thumb break holster. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

Picture of him holding it: http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-4-carl-lori-shane-morales.php

After looking at the screenshot on the main page, can anyone identify the holster?

In the finale you can see its a Glock 19. Not 17. (Also the firing M4s looked like they had blank firing adapters as flashiders)

==Merle==

It's Merle not Maryl or Marle

==Guts==
I really like how Rick actually checks the dead soldier's vest for more ammo instead of just taking the weapon like every other film. I also like how when his Beretta runs dry he doesn't toss it away like some generic action hero but he keeps it and stows it in Glenn's backpack. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 02:03, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

Oh yeah, that was good stuff. Have yet to see the Beretta again though. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:Did you also notice that his [[Colt Python]] is still in his hoslter even though he ran out of ammo for it? I liked that touch as well. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:29, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

You never know what you might find ammo for at a latter date.-AC
::Which he does in the third episode. Anyway Python's are too expensive to be tossing away on a whim. Even after the Zombie Apocalypse has happened. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:32, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

If I recall right they've been outta production since the late 90s.

::The last Python was manufactured approximately six years ago. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

Still outta production than. If I recall right, for a while it was outta generael production, but could be special ordered.

Yes the last five or six years it had to be ordered through the custom shop.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:54, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

The Python, and The Anaconda, where the best revolvers Colt made since the SAA imho-AC

IMO, the Official Police and Detective Special should be included as well. -SasquatchJim

Too bad that still fully loaded .50 next to the tank is too heavy to take back [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 23:16, 22 November 2010 (UTC)

If he can walk and ride a horse with a 90lb bag on his back like its nothing, he could carry a M2.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 01:44, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

And he brought buddies with him to GET that bag he left behind. They can lug around an M2 with ammo. Sure it doesn't look like there's any extra, but it's an M2 with AMMO! [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 03:11, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

But honestly, what would be the purpose, in this story? I mean, they're already getting guns and ammo, and it's not like you need a lot of penetration to kill a zombie, so they don't really need a .50 caliber machinegun. All it would really do was kill a couple of zombies while making a shitload of noise, attracting every zombie in a mile radius. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 05:04, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

: I bet one would've come in handy on top of the camper during the attack on the camp. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 04:07, 30 November 2010 (UTC)
::Possibly (I posted that before I saw that episode, sorry.), though I doubt any of them have any training or even any practice with military grade machine guns, and so I'm betting that during the chaos of the attack, they would have killed more of their own people. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 02:43, 1 December 2010 (UTC)
::: Woulda been kinda hard to use that thing in the dark, too, since the only source of light is that campfire. Scoring headshots on zombies without friendly fire in a situation like that? No way even TV-land can pull THAT one off.

Talking about scavenging guns, even when they were rushing back to the vehicles in front of the CDC wouldn't it have been a good idea to at least grab a couple of the discarded weapons lying around out front?

==Vatos==
Ok, tonight I think I've seen a S&W model 10, a Colt Detective Special, and possibly a S&W mosel 28 in the hands of the mexican gangsters and it looks like T-Dog was using a BAR. The bag had some Sigs and Glocks and Daryl had a Remington 870 and I think that Rick is using a Mossberg 590 not a 500. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Just so everyone knows, I didn't edit the page tonight, I just wrote on here. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Daryl took at least one Sig from the bag. T-Dog used a Mossberg later, but I think his scoped rifle was a BAR. The shotty Glenn ended up with, looked the same as Daryl's. Also, Shane drew his pistol at one point, but it was hard to see.-AC
==Daryl's Crossbow==
Daryl Dixon's crossbow is a Horton Scout HD 125: http://www.dickssportinggoods.com/product/index.jsp?productId=2817217&cid=CSE:GoogleProductSearch. In the fourth episode "Vatos", when Daryl points it a T-dog on the roof you can see the faded Horton logo on the front. Scout 125 can be seen above the trigger after the camera angle changes. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

::Picture added and changes made. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:20, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

== Was that an XD? ==

The handgun, that Daryl takes from the bag of guns. At first I thought it was a SIG, but after rewatching it, I think it may have been a Springfield Army XD.
-AC

Nope, definitely a bi-tone Sig of some kind.

Yeah, the XDs don't have all that stuff on the side of the gun and the slide is actually more Glock like than the more rounder Sig slides [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 17:36, 28 November 2010 (UTC)
[[Image:Walkingdeadsig.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) inspects a bi-tone Sig Sauer handgun from his bag of guns.]]

- ZeoRanger5 17:20, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

that looks like a SIG-sauer P226 or P228. simmons 8492

I agree with simmons 8492, i'd say p228 myself.

How did you think that was an XD?--[[User:Jackie.45Cal|Jackie.45Cal]] 14:48, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

Not sure. When I stuck it in his waistband, it looked like a combination between a Sig, and a Glock. As far as handguns go, I'd say the XD is closest to that description. Course I was rather sleep deprived at the time.-AC

i also think that in episode 5 shane pulls what looks to be a sig when the sister is coming back to life . im not sure because i know shane has a glock but this isnt in the holster , its carried mexican style and is only seen for seconds. can some one verify ?[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

Rick also pulls a gun carried similarily in that scene. Ricks looked like a Glock.

but shanes looks more like a sig or something .[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

Some ones gotta move that pic into the 228 spot.[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

:It's not a P228. The screencap doesn't show it well, but I checked the episode again, and it's possible to see that it has the squared trigger guard of the P226, rather than rounded, as on a P228. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 23:16, 28 January 2011 (UTC)

==Faking recoil==

Its a littlle overdone but nice to see it (a HP in 9mm doesnt kick as much as shown, but its better than most shows, and handling is pretty good or tv.

may be because he hasent realy fired a 9mm in a while he wasnt use to it or because hes used to the revovler

That makes no sense, .357 Magnum (I'm guessing thats what is loaded) has alot more kick, if he can handle a .357 than he could easily handle a 9mm.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 23:02, 5 December 2010 (UTC)

and im sure that a python has more kick than that highpower . and being that he killed a hand full of zombies with that in the first episode it wont matter .-[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

:Just a FYI, its Hi Power, not High Power.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 03:07, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

/AUA

Since most people don't know the distinction between a Hi-Power and a Colt M1911, and the show is known to have certain..flaws when it comes to reality, they could have just been assuming that it was a .45, and Hollywood logic states that if it's larger than 9mm, it makes your wrist fly up and sends bad guys flying.

Or it was just because they wanted Rick to seem cool with a stainless steel firearm (like his Colt Python, which he points at other survivors so often, it could be a drinking game).

But being seriously, this is the same show where Glocks have external, slide-mounted safeties in the US and headshots can be made off-hand with a sidearm at 50 meters while running.

AUA/

:I haven't been able to watch the series only the first episode (no cable) but... The Python is a heavy revolver and could be loaded with .38 Specials. Also with the Hi-Power being a semi-auto and able to shoot more rapidly. Would have more perceived recoil. Seeing guys on YouTube handle .45s with very little recoil, it's shotguns and full auto rifles where movies get recoil wrong. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 02:34, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

==DShK heavy machine gun?==

I believe there was an abandoned DShK heavy machine gun flanked by sandbags when they headed towards the CDC building by the looks of the muzzle. (This was the best episode so far, I think.) - Angel_956

Most likely a mocked up M2 but I definatly saw that distinct muzzle brake.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 18:20, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

I added a cap but you cannot really tell one way or another if it is a mock up or not. Either way...it makes no sense for it to be there in the first place!!! --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 23:46, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

That's exactly what I was thinking. Why would an outdated Soviet Union machine gun even be in the show, but it might be cleared up in the next episode. I clearly remember the guy in the CDC building saying something about some French soilders, I think. If so it might of meant that there was an international response to the zombie outbreak, trying to control it, explaining the DShK. [[User:Angel_956|Angel_956]]

:Now your just over-analyzing, it's in all likeliness what they used because it's what was available to use when they were shooting the scene. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 05:46, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

:Maybe somebody "requisitioned" (read: looted) it from the National Infantry Museum or Fort Benning; both are in or around Columbus, GA, which isn't exactly close to Atlanta, but it's the closest place I can think of where you might plausibly find a DShK. When you need more HMGs, you grab what's available. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 20:18, 24 June 2011 (CDT)

Weird though, since they obviously had M2s available for filming.-AC

:Not necessarily. Armorers can change during filming and weapons may not be available even though they were previously. Also remember that only the first episode had the M2 so the armorer could have changed since then. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 22:43, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

::Actually, those M2HBs are still there in episodes 2 ("Guts," when Grimes escapes from the tank) and 4 ("Vatos," when Glenn goes to retrieve the Bag O' Guns) and they pass at least two M2HBs on the way to the CDC's front door after they pass the DShK. They weren't just there for the pilot. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 09:18, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

My thought was militia that made a last stand with the army to protect the people gathering at the CDC (notice the weapon is surrounded by bodies in civilian clothes), the DShK having been purchased by one of the members (legitimately or otherwise) and subsequently put to use following the outbreak. - Wolfblade670

Maybe the Russians dropped in tom VDV to help protect the CDC. -Jakezergling

:I, umm, highly doubt that... - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 03:30, 7 September 2011 (CDT)

== Daryl's knife ==

In the third episode, when Daryl is told about his brother, he attacks Rick with some sort of hunting or combat knife. He's later seen with it in a sheath on his left thigh, and you get a fairly close (But very brief) look at it when they're walking through the building at the beginning of the forth episode. Anyone have any clue what it is? I mean, from the brief glimpse I got of it in the forth episode, it looked like it was possibly a TOPS Steel Eagle 107C, the same kind of knife that the character Royce had sheathed in Predators, but I'm not sure. Can anyone confirm, or give an alternative? [[User:Acora|Acora]] 07:42, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

It's a Busse Combat Team Gemini with a satin finish. Gerber is now supplying knives to the show as well, as seen in the season 2 premiere when Carl finds a full roll in and abandon vehicle. The list of models is on their FB page. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

== What kind of gun did he give Morales? ==

He said it was a .357, but I have no idea what it was.-AC

/AUA

He held it in his hand for a profile shot; maybe you should try screencapping it at that point and going from there. There should be an ID for it though, unlike Morgan's snubnose.

AUA/

I lack the equipment needed to screencap.-AC

/AUA

Use IrfanView (freeware) or the PrtScn button on your computer (press it on the frame you want to capture, and then paste it into Paint to crop it).

AUA/

I think it's a Smith and Wesson 586 [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

== Rick's second shotgun.==

After Rick gives the 590 (it wasn't a 500, someone should change that) to Guillermo, he uses one with an 18 inch barrel, a blued type finish and wood furniture. I think some people commented on it being a Mossberg, but it has a rounded bolt like a Remington 870. However, it's not an 870 since the trigger guard isn't round enough, the magazine tube is longer than the standard 4 shot tube, and it doesn't have an extension attached, and the wood furniture has a single rib on the side for gripping. After doing some research, my best guess is that it's an earlier H&R Pardner Pump, possibly in some sort of police configuration. I know it's neither a Mossberg or a Remington, though.

It's indeed an H&R Pardner Pump. The humpback receiver is unmistakable. [Ballistics_Expert2]

/AUA

I'd PrtScn/screencap the shotgun in question before making any comparisons. We still haven't definitively IDed Dale's bolt-action, so maybe you should get one of that as well.

AUA/

We still have Merles bolt-action as well.
-AC

This cap from the page will suffice:

[[Image:WD870ep05.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Remigton, when he and Shane patrol the woods (Episode 5).]]

And a link to a Pardner Pump configured similarly:
http://i271.photobucket.com/albums/jj131/TRguy/Guns/NEFPardnerPumpYouth8-12-10.jpg

A few things distinguishing the shotgun in the picture as a Pardner Pump as opposed to an 870, 500 series, or whatever:

-Some type of thin rib on the top of the barrel.
-The foregrip has the distinctive groove in it as seen on the Pardner Pump.
-The agnle that the receiver curves at the butt end is a sharper angle rather than a bend type (you can tell by the shadow).
-The magazine tube is longer than a 4 shot, but it's not screwed on like other models, nor does the endcap and barrel link resemble that of other models.

Some other things that you can't notice in the picture, like the flatter trigger guard or a good shot of the angled receiver, are seen in the series very easily, namely in Episode 5 during Rick and Shane's patrol, when this cap takes place, and one instance in Episode 6 where the doctor is drawing blood and the gun is sitting behind Rick as he waits. This good enough? --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 10:08, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

::I think you're right, it's not a Remington, Mossberg, or a Winchester. It looks like a Pardner, more like the Pardner pump compact, due to the shorter barrell. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] 23:43, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

-Rick's first shotgun was a 500 with the extended tube. It didn't have the bayonet lug, just check some of the promo pics on imbd.com - [[User:MarkXIX|MarkXIX]]

Ah, so it is, I could have sworn I saw the 590s tube cap on it. I can notice a buncha stuff on an H&R, but I get that wrong, lol. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 17:47, 9 December 2010 (UTC)

Rick's shotgun, from the end of Vatos and on, was a Pardner Pump, but I don't think it was a 20 gauge. Sometimes, hunting model guns can have the vent-rib barrel cut down, to where it is a riot shotgun. I see that as being more plausible. --[[User:1897Reloaded|1897Reloaded]] 11:46, 29 October 2011 (UTC)

==Think its funny==

Rick misses several close range shots (so do long gun toting officers) in the beginning against chase suspects, then later in series hes nailing headshots left and right....

Noticed that too, although zombies don't shoot back. They just charge straight ahead.

/AUA

It's a screenplay-direction thing. The show is already a bit overdramatized in general, so little things like the 'clip' and 'safety' dialogue or the headshot ratio aren't really all that important to the screenwriters, at least not compared with inserting dramatic bits into it.

AUA/

When the police were shooting the chase suspects, their targets were live people. An accurate marksman or not, if you're not used to firing live rounds at live humans your subconscious may not want you to hit that kill shot. Zombies are different.

also he has had weeks of shooting live targets ie the zombies so he as probaly leared to shot them really well --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 20:21, 10 December 2010 (UTC)

/AUA

Unless you're superhuman, you can't learn how to make a shot that is off-hand, behind you, at a 1.5 x 1 ft target at 50 meters, while RUNNING, in a few weeks. Few people would be able to make that shot, period. The gate-zombie shots were just...unfeasible.

AUA/

*Well it is a show about the dead walking around and eating the flesh of the living. I'm willing to overlook the amazing skill that Rick displays with headshots.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:28, 20 June 2011 (CDT)

==Question about Shane's shotgun technique==
Just a question for those who may know, is it considered proper technique to hold the gun that high on the shoulder, with his cheek resting on the receiver? I figuered it was an adjustmant made due to the M4-style stock, as Rick and other survivors wielding unmodified weapons don't do this.

: I noticed that too, I figured it was just the actor's preference (possibly due to inexperience) but I guess it could be because of the M4 stock. I dunno. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 01:39, 1 December 2010 (UTC)

:It's standard practice in the US military. They teach you to ride the stock high so that your sights are level with your eyes. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 13:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)

Thats with the M16/M4, not a shotgun.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 20:58, 2 December 2010 (UTC)

:the stock on the shotgun is a Knoxx Industries SpecOps NRS Shotgun Stock

::My dad has one on his 870.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 22:59, 5 December 2010 (UTC)

-i noticed that . i dont think that stock has a single thing to do with it . it probably prefrances [[user:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

==Series Finale==

I noticed a nickel finished pistol tucked into Daryl's waistband mexican style early on in the episode, looked like a SIG.
I'm thinking that Daryl's pistol was probably the same Hi-Power Rick took off merle in episode 2.

Does any one else think the grenade description is a bit of a spoiler as it is a deus ex machina. I suggest only saying it is used in episode 6 and not how. I know this has absoloutely nothing to do with firearms but i loved the ax decapitation amidst the headshots at the end --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 02:39, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

:The grenade wasn't a deus ex machina, but a textbook example of Chekhov's gun. He found it in the first episode even. It would have been a deus ex machina if they found it there.(I expected him to actually bring it out against the guys in the city in episode 3, myself)--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 08:28, 8 December 2010 (UTC)

Hi, New guy here. When Jenner allows the the others to enter the facility at the start of the episode, he's seen holding an M4, and he mentions that "There're a lot of these lying around. I familiarized myself." And yet, none of the others ever even think of finding a couple of the guns for themselves. Shame, considering a couple of those and a few mags would've come in pretty handy outside (especially if there was a suppressor to be found) Anyone else bugged by this?

They've been sitting outside for like a month. The M4 is a fine, gun, but you need to clean it regularly.-AC

:Only if your in the desert sand, sitting around like that outside would be fine but not how I would store my guns.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 21:32, 14 December 2010 (UTC)

I was definitely bugged by this fact. Supposedly a lot of M4s and 30 round magazines lying around, and Jenner's the only guy who has one. But then again the supply of ammo might've been low, considering everything that'd happened. [[Ballistics_Expert2]]

first off all there are no M4A1`s seen inside all out side wicth iswere he probily got it second they were only out side for a few momints ehter runing away from the bulding or trying to get in before they are over welbed with zombies tird as he said ammo is preety rare as you can see when they are out side there are hunderdes of dead zombies witch had to be killed by something --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 19:51, 9 December 2010 (UTC)

== To Do List. ==

1. Shotguns used by deputies in opening shootout.
2. Morgans revolver.
3. Merles rifle.
4. The guns, Rick, and Shane pull after Amy turns.
5. The gun given to Morales.
6. Daryls handgun.
7. Whether Shanes Glock is a 17 or 19.
8. Whether Ricks first shotty was a 500 or a 590.
9. Ricks second shotty.

I miss anything?-AC

==Short Season Huh?==

At least season 2 will be twice as long, whenever they get around to making it.....

At least there will be a seaon two, I thought this was a miniseries at first and was very dissapointed that it was over so soon. [[Special:Contributions/67.187.27.89|67.187.27.89]] 01:45, 10 December 2010 (UTC)

It's definately already in production. Normally when a series gets picked up production on the second season gets rolling ASAP. This became a pretty popular show, show I'm guessing AMC got the ball rolling right away when they realized they had demand for the show. Anyone here read the graphic novel series? I want to try and get into it but want to know if it's worth the time and money--[[User:Burgershot621|Burgershot621]] 05:09, 14 December 2010 (UTC)

They really are worth it. I buy the trade paperbacks, they are like $12.00 a book. There are 13 of them up to now. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Personaaly i prefer the graphic novels. Dont get me wrong i love the series, but the comics are much more grim and dark, in the series everyone seems to be more willing to get along and its more zombie orientated, the comics are much more grim, its about the characters and in the comic no characters are safe, even mainstay ones. The tv series feels slightly more commercialised and main characters have outlived their comic book life already. I do love the tv version, and darly dixion is the best non comic character creation to be added to the series, I just hope Carl gets a gun next series, that said and cant belive i have to wait till october to see series 2.- Captain Snikt [[Special:Contributions/109.157.4.163|109.157.4.163]] 23:58, 14 December 2010 (UTC)

== Popular Cop Guns ==
An answer above said that the Glock was "a very common cop gun, in both hollywood, and real life." This is true, but I was wondering if their were any other cop guns in hollywood and in real life that are as popular as the Glock.--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 21:49, 17 December 2010 (UTC)

The Beretta 92 is the only one that comes to mind for me. -SasquatchJim.

:There aren't too many police depts issuing the Beretta 92F anymore, even though Hollywood still shows them being carried by cops. Anyway, Glock holds just under 2/3rds of the U.S. law enforcement market, SIG-Sauer holds about 1/3rd, and a number of other makes (S&W, H&K, Beretta, etc.) are constantly fighting each other for what's left. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 16:00, 22 January 2011 (UTC)

SIG-Sauer P226, S&W M19/66, AR-15, and many more... --[[User:nkingman|nkingman]]

Ah, that's right.
Some older ones include the S&W Model 10, S&W Model 28, Colt Trooper, and a 12 gauge pump shotgun (namely a Remington 870.)
Another new one is the S&W M&P -SasquatchJim

There was once a time when the S&W Model 15/67, the S&W Model 13/65. Colt Official Police, Ruger Six Series revolvers, the S&W Model 19/66 and the Colt Lawman/Trooper Mk III were also very popular Cop revolvers.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:40, 28 March 2011 (CDT)

== Flash suppressor on M4A1 ==

Did anyone else notice the flash suppressor on the M4A1 held by the soldier that gets grabbed is different than normal?
:I thought it was a nongun.--[[Special:Contributions/129.89.179.105|129.89.179.105]] 01:22, 19 December 2010 (UTC)(thePotShot)
::Just for reference,
::[[Image:M4A1nongun.jpg|thumb|500px|none|M4A1 Non Gun]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:58, 22 January 2011 (UTC)

:::Yeah, it's a Non Gun M4. Look at the range at which he's shooting at his comrades. Blanks are dangerous if an actor is shooting at other actors who are that close, so they probably had to use the Non Gun instead. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 15:57, 22 January 2011 (UTC)

:Actually, the Aimpoint M68 CCO (in this case I believe it is a Comp M2 or ML2) can be used with the foreward lens cover closed. Used in this method, it forms an occuladed eye-sight, which were one of the first types of weapons optics employed. Using an occuladed eye-sight is very similar in principle to the BAC method employed in some Trijicon ACOGs, both eyes are left open and due to the way the brain processes images from the eye, what the left (or right eye sees) downrange has the red dot from the other eye (which is looking down the sight) superimposed on it. This is useful as there are rumors that the red dot (particularly in the Aimpoint family) can in fact be detected from in front of the weapon due to the intensity of the light, espiecially in night battle conditions. So the sceintist might really know what he is doing, but it is just as likely it was a mistake by the prop department.[[User:SAWGunner89|SAWGunner89]] 22:17, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

== I liked Rick's reaction when he pulled the pin on the grenade in the last episode ==

He was thinkin "ohshitohshitohshitohshit" and then hauled ass outta there haha. I liked that little detail, along with him getting knocked off his feet as he tried to get as far away from it as possible, instead of the clichè "walk slowly towards the camera as a bomb goes off behind you with a bad-ass grimace on your face". This show had a lot of nice little details like that. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 03:46, 28 January 2011 (UTC)

Yeah, I liked that too. i hate when like the everyday joe can slowly walk away from a huge explosion,[[User:Simmons 8492|Simmons 8492]]

I like the way that he pulled the pin and had the "Oh my GOD!" moment when he suddenly realised that he needed to run fast. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 07:49, 2 July 2011 (CDT)

HE Recation was o SH*t

== Season 2 ==

Anyone seen the trailer yet for the second seaons? It's been out for a few weeks now. I jus--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)t thought it was interesting that it hasn't been mentioned here.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)

I don't have the equipment for getting screencaps from TV, but the revolver Daryl took from the camper who committed suicide looks like either a Colt Cobra or Detective Special. The structure doesn't look right for being a S&W Model 10 or Model 36/37. And the slender grip profile and lack of an ejector rod housing eliminates the possibility of it being a Taurus.
--[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]

I was rewatching the season 2 premier episode and I noticed something that irked me a bit concerning the scene at the tent where Daryl found the Colt revolver. This is a series known for a great deal of firearms safety and consideration. But here we have an example of typical Hollywood gun handling. Nobody checked to see how many live rounds were in it, they just assumed it was still loaded and ready to be used. For all we know Daryl handed Laurie an empty weapon for taking on the trail back to the RV.
--[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]

==Gerber Bag of Knives==

Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) found this bag in the first episode of the second season which contained six different gerber tool knives and machetes.

[[Image:Gerber-Zombie-Apocolypse-Knives.jpg|thumb|none|500px| So long as you use a knife, there's still a little love left.]]

In the Season 2 props video on the AMC website, they explain the endorsement and show some of the gear. The prop master also gives a look at Rick's character specific items, which includes a [http://www.amazon.com/Gerber-31-000582-Modified-Partially-Serrated/dp/B004DT26ME/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&qid=1319921541&sr=8-2 DMF Folder]. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] 15:58, 29 October 2011 (CDT)

Some of this bag is anachronistic though, as the knives were not invented until after the zombie apocalypse destroyed humanity, and presumably the Gerber factory. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 19:21, 29 October 2011 (CDT)

How do you know that though? As far as I can remember there hasn't been a date mentioned for when the zombie apocalypse happened, it could be set in the very near future. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 01:30, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
:What I meant is that some of the knives have been released since the series started airing, and I'm assuming that the first episode wasn't set in the future. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:41, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
::Fair enough. I do think of it like well they haven't really set an actual date on when it occurs so anything "new" that shows up in the show is either there to look cool or it's there for some sort of product placement. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 12:33, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
:::Or both. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:35, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
:::: Touche --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 18:08, 30 October 2011 (CDT)

== Morgan's Revolver ==

The revolver that Morgan uses is a S&W model 60

:It can't be the Model 60 because of the curved ejector shroud. [[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 13:38, 21 November 2011 (CST)

== Lori Revolver in secrets ==

It might be a longer barrel Colt Trooper or S&W Model 15

Talk:The Walking Dead (TV Series)

2011-11-27T15:15:26Z

Sniperfi87: /* Lori Revolver in secrets */

==OTHER==
That's Norman Reedus with the crossbow. He plays Daryl Dixon, who was not in the actual comic that I can recall. I like that though, he's a cool actor. I'm also a little bummed that they didn't use the guns drawn in the comics. Rick uses a HK mk.23. For those of you who might think that it's impossible to tell that from the comic the artist wrote HK MK.23 on the barrel. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:I read some where that the Walker are attracted to loud noises. that might be why he is carrying a crossbow

It is smart to use a crossbow; because it saves on bullets and in most all undead literature and movies the undead always react and swarm when they hear a gunshot. Very good show, have never read the comic but look forward to.-GoshMr.Peabody

It's pretty amazing. I recommend buying the trade paperbacks. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

==Whoa==
I loved the comic, when the hell did it get a tv show?

The idea was revealed a while ago. It comes out on Halloween. -SasquatchJim

honestly , its like two hours till the show ,i cant wait. simmons 8492

Well it kept my interest. I'll watch it again next week to see if it can maintain the momentum.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

honestly it took some time to realy get things going , but now hes in a populated zone with other survivers . and if i was him id start that tank up! simmons 8492

I coulda sworn the 50 on that tank was still loaded with ammo and in the next scene, it had no ammo [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 01:30, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

Just watched it again. The .50 on the tank doesn't appear to be loaded, but there's another one in a sandbag fort that is, in the foreground as he goes by. -IGemini 04:15, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

iv watched it from the start and i have to say its great simmons 8492

== Crappy dialogue ==

In the trailer, one of the cops told the other to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off. First off, the man he was talking to, had a Glock, so no safety. And since he's a trained cop, ready to open fire on a suspect that's hostile, why wouldn't he have a round in the chamber and his gun ready to go? That line just threw me off [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 22:58, 3 September 2010 (UTC)

Hey guys, just watched it. Its brilliant, easily as good as the comic. The 'crappy dialogue above does jar a little tho. Hes telling him to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off as it is implied the officer in question is a bit useless, however after doing a brass check the officer in question then presses down on the slide release (even tho the slide is forward) as if to pretend it is the saftey catch. Morgan has a 5 shot snub revolver (which someone else will have to identify as im not too good with em). Rick pull a 92fs (standing in for an m9) from a dead soldiers shoulder holster at the end of the episode, and i'm fairly sure the SIG is a tutone P228 or 229 not a P239 --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 00:21, 22 October 2010 (UTC)

:Maybe Basset is so damn useless that he hasn't even figured out that Glocks don't come with manual safeties... --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:28, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

The funny thing about the thing with the safety is that you can hear the sound of a safety being click off.--[[User:Mattattack07|Mattattack07]] 04:03, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Remember that the dialogue was written long before it was decided the cop would be holding a Glock(unless the writer is Michael Mann). So maybe the round in the chamber thing may have been unwarranted, but maybe he was a rookie, he did seem sort of skittish. Regardless, it's unfair to call ''that'' crappy dialogue. I think you're letting your knowledge of guns get in the way of enjoying good stories.--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 04:32, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Dont know if its worth noting, but the cop he tells that too, is actually, the first zombie he ends up shooting, after leaving the police station. Rick commented he was careless and dumb, so reminding him, makes sense.

And, of course, Rick committed a cardinal sin; he referred to a magazine as a clip :P -SasquatchJim

I'm not surprised, Sasqatch. The cop I talked to called his Glock 17 a "Glock 9". I'm sure he would have said clip to. Not all cops are into guns. Haha

==SIG P239==

[[Image:WalkingDead-SIGP239.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect emerges from the wrecked car firing a two-tone SIG P239 at police.]]

This doesn't look like a P239 to me; more like a P226 or P228. It's too big, and it has nickel controls (which the two-tone P239s don't have). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 01:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)
:P228 because of the slide length. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 01:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)
::Remember, on low resolution screencaps like the ones I had to use, feel free to correct the Gun IDs. :) [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]
::: Watching the scene I agree that it is somewhat larger. Sounds fine to me - I'll change it. The first episode was pretty good. I'm adding a Beretta 92FS (M9) entry - Grimes indeed takes one off a 'dead' soldier inside the Abrams tank he gets into, as noted by the above section. Also, I never did get a good glance at the snub revolver, though I'm fairly certain it's a S&W. They're replaying the show so I'll keep an eye for it, and some of the other guns. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:21, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

==Spoiler Comment and Morgan's Revolver==
Its nice to see the page updated but arn't some of the descriptions (mainly the colt python) a bit spoilerific for anyone who hasn't watched it yet? --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:07, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

:: Whoa, yes they are, I sure as hell didn't add those. :b I'll reword them somewhat. Also! The revolver Morgan uses is a Snub S&W Model 66, I can almost guarantee it. Bah, wish I could get screencaps. Still, I'll add that as well. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 04:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Are you sure its a 66? I remember it having a 5 round cylinder --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:52, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

I grabbed this off my skyplus box so sorry bout the quality [IMG]http://i53.tinypic.com/2i700fm.jpg[/IMG] Any use, its definatly a 5 shot--[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:58, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

: I could have ''sworn'' it was a S&W. But it's definitely not a Model 66, since there's no rear adj. sights, nor of course a 6-shot cylinder. But Smith snubbie J-frames (5-shot) all have flat 'bull-nose' ejector rod shrouds, not curved. Bah, now I'm kinda stumped. My best guess at this point would probably be a [[Ruger SP101]]. Convert that image there to JPG and upload it on the site. It's not great, but it's better than nothing. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:05, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

::Looks like it could also be either the [[Taurus Model 617]] or possibly a stainless steel [[Taurus Model 85]]. Biu it is difficult.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

From the barrel it looks like an early Taurus Model 85 in stainless or nickel plated. It was a five shot cylinder definitely.[[User:GaBoy45|GaBoy45]] 17:11, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

: After posting I did consider it being a Taurus, many of them are awfully S&W looking to begin with. I doubt it's a 617 but it easily could be an 85. Hell, could be anything for all I know at this point. I guess it'll just be another 'unidentified' until we get more/better screencaps. I'll modify the S&W 66 entry I posted and just call it un-ID'd snub revolver, noting the 5-shot capacity and stating the possible choices. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 17:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

I am almost certain it is actually a Ruger SP101, two inch model. No other snubbie, as far as I know, has the upper rear of the frame shaped into a rear sight notch like the SP101, as both of those Taurus models just lack rear sights - you can check the Taurus website as both models lack a "rear sight" category under specifications. Also, if you check out the behind the scenes vid [http://www.amctv.com/originals/The-Walking-Dead/?bclid=625294007001&bcpid=111717822001&bctid=628200502001 here], there is a pretty decent side shot of the revolver. The general shape is very close to a SP101, and even from the front, the lines on Morgan's triggerguard and barrel are cut much closer semi-melted look on the SP than the very sharp ones on a Taurus oR S&W.

All said, the easiest way to tell would be if they showed the damned cylinder release at some point. --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 07:41, 8 November 2010 (UTC) (Corrected typo --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 02:35, 9 November 2010 (UTC))

: It's not an SP101. The recoil shield shown is a simple traditional shape, not the bulkier contours Rugers have in that part of the frame. Also, the ejector rod shroud is cut back more sharply from the muzzle, and the revolver in the show seems to lack the small hole on the front of the frame for the front crane lock. [[User:Rule .303|Rule .303]] 14:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)

Judging by the screens uploaded I'd say definately not a 617, 617 is a 7-shot, also can't see a ported barrel. Still think it's a Taurus though. [[User:ZombieKiller|ZombieKiller]] 09:22, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

If you watch the Making of the Walking dead Season 1 it shows the side of the revolver.. Looks exactly like the Ruger SP101 from Breaking Bad. I'm guessing its the same prop. (Just like I think the RV is. )

: It's definately not a Ruger SP101. As to the comment of the SP101 being unique with regards to the rear notch site. Nope. All snubbies have that. I have both the Taurus 85 (old shape) and the Taurus 85 Stainless. Looks much more like that due to the unique underlug on the revolver. Also look at the SP101's front. http://www.dayattherange.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/09/sp101target8.jpg Definately not what we are seeing in these screen captures. [[User:Potentpoefie|Potentpoefie]] 07:25, 19 November 2011 (UTC)

== What kind of tank was that? ==

Its oviously a stand-in for an M-1 but I'm not sure what it is. I'm thinking possibly a Chieftain, but I'm not sure. Also, note that a real M-1 woulnd't have worked for the scene since it lacks the floor escape hatch.

-AC.

:I'm also reasonably certain the 82nd Airborne Division doesn't have tanks in their TO&E, yet the (un)dead soldier in the tank had an 82nd patch on his left shoulder. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:32, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

Well i would imagine that in the chaos of the zombie apocalypse lots of soldiers ended up with other units doin jobs they aren't really trained for.

Actually smaller units are frequently attached (I believe the Brits call it seconded) to other units for mission purposes. Some armor battalions spent the whole campaign in France (WW II, 1944-1945) being attached to various infantry units - to include the airborne. After all the elements of the 9th and 10th armor divisions that were in Bastogne during the siege fell under the 101st Airborne for the duration of that battle. Funny how the airborne mafia always seems to forget about all the ''other'' troops that fought in that battle. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 13:17, 23 August 2011 (CDT)

At this point I'm not sure, but I do suspect it's the same tank that shows up in ''[[Zombieland]]''. Both shows are filmed in Georgia and the voice-over commentary on ''Zombieland'' states that the tank is owned by a private collector.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 16:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Definately a Chieftain.

: I concur, Chieftains are often used (mocked-up) as stand-ins for Abrams tanks. I also noticed the bottom escape hatch, which as far as I can recall, indeed isn't on an actual Abrams. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

''Other comments posted on main page-''

(Perhaps it is just me, but the Abrams featured in this appears to be a mocked up British Chieftain Tank, I didn't get a good look at the tank but it didn't seem to be a genuine Abrams, although it could simply be an older pattern M1 without the TUSK upgrade, reactive armor and the more apparent loaders hatch. Yet that would not explain the escape hatch.- Doc345)

Older M1s didn't look that diffrent, from the later ones, aside from the most recent upgardes.

Also, the angle of the frontal turret armor is wrong to be an M1.

I think this may be the same tank which appeared in, among other series, Jericho. The vehicle, if I remember correctly, is built on an old Centurion chasis to resemble an Abrams with some obvious differences. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 00:06, 9 November 2010 (UTC)

On a random note, where was a Striker seen in the episode? It says on the page that there was one with a fifty cal on it, but aside from the tank, the only other military vehicles I saw where some HMMWVs, what looked like a deuce, and a half, and some abandone Hueys.

Intrestingly, in the trailor, the one Rick first sees after leaving the hospital lacked a rotor blade making me think it was edited in post-production. Also, the one off to Ricks left appears to still be lacking one.

-AC

at the begging seen when the main cerictor walkes out of the hospital he sees a ebandoned military equpent you can see a Stryker IFV --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 21:33, 9 November 2010 (UTC)
heres a picture
[[Image:The walking dead.png]]

I can say without a doubt that the 'M1' ''is'' a Chieftain, not a Centurion. The long sloping frontal 'nose' armour, the front idler wheel and the lockers/storage bins are features of the Chieftain, not the Centurion. Not too sure about the 'escape hatch' though. I wonder if this is the same 'M1' that appears in the 2010 remake of Red Dawn? It looks the same to me. [[User:Spanner|Spanner]]

*Naw, that one they've actually made some modifications to like building up the hull and turret to be more Abrams-like and putting an M1-style bulge over the cylindrical fume extractor. This is just a Chieftain with a fake M2 awkwardly perched on top of the hatch weapon mounting. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 09:07, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

== Things I noticed ==

Did anybody else notice that when Morgan cocked the hammer back on his gun and threatened to shoot Grimes if he didn't talk, the cylinder didn't advance to the next chamber like it should?

And what about Grimes' personal arsenal in his backpack? Is it safe to assume that rubber/resin mockups? He was getting bounced pretty hard by that horse and the guns kept bumping him in the back. That's at least 40 pounds of gear to be carrying around.

More than safe to assume that. Most of them even appeared to have solid barrels. Probably rubber.--[[Special:Contributions/99.48.50.70|99.48.50.70]] 04:04, 24 November 2010 (UTC)

The cylinder did rotate, I remembered that happening when I watched the scene. As far as the bag -o- guns, I have no idea. If they were all rubber, they were modeled after some hard to find shotgun configurations and looked very real. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 20:59, 2 November 2010 (UTC)

According to Grimes in episode 3 his duffle bag was holding six shotguns, two "high powered" rifles, a dozen handguns, and 700 rounds of assorted ammo. That's easily 80-90 pounds of gear. There's no way Grimes could be carrying that around in one hand with a gas can in the other. Or getting bucked and having the bag sag to the side and the stuff not come falling out.

Did anybody else notice that Dale seemed to switch between carrying a rifle with a sling, to carrying one without a sling between scenes?

== I rewatched the first episode. ==

Two of the Sheriffs deputys from the neighboring county had shotguns. One looked like and 870 Remington. The other looked like a Mossberg.

The gun used to shoot Rick, I'm pretty sure was either 1911, or a Glock. It seemed to have an extended slide.

-AC

:: I noticed the shotguns too but it was hard to get a decent look at them, mainly the second one (Mossberg I guess). I will concur at least one of the other shotguns was indeed a standard 870. No idea what the pistol is/was. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:19, 3 November 2010 (UTC)

Almost positive the other two deputys, from the neighboring county had Glocks, like the other deputys from Ricks department.

You can see one of the shotguns fairly well, after Rick gots shot, one of the two deputys joins Shane in trying to help Rick. Like Shane, he drops his gun, and it can be seen fairly well.

Looking at the pick on here, I'm more positive than ever that the last gunmans weapon was a 1911.
Good eye on my part, since it was litreally visible for like less than a second.-AC.

==Andrea's gun==
I believe Andrea is packing a Smith and Wesson 3913 Ladysmith [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:I concur. -[[User:The_Winchester|Winn]]

Here's a good picture. http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-2-rick-andrea.php
[[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:: I also agree about it being a 3913 Ladysmith. We also saw a M67 'baseball' grenade in this latest episode (actually the training version, you could still spot some blue paint on it). [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:21, 8 November 2010 (UTC)

== What kind of rifle did Meryl have? ==

Looked like possibly a Model 70, but I'm bad at identifing bolt actions.
-AC

Seriously, does anyone know what kind of rifle he had?-AC

Compare the bolt heads (or whatever the end of the bolt closest to the butt is called); the Remington 700 seems to have more of a protruding portion, while the Mod. 70 is tucked in and more square-like.

At least, that's what it seems like. There used to be a generic page for comparing Bolt-Action Rifles, like the shotguns have now. Where did that page go?

Here it is.

[[Bolt Action Rifles - Most common Sporting Models|Scoped Bolt Action Hunting Rifles]]. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:52, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

==Shane's Pistol==
Can anyone identify the pistol Shane is carrying? It looks like either a Glock or possibly a Sig Pro. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Probally a Gock. There very common cop guns, in both hollywood, and real life. Also, severael of the cops, at opening shootout had them, so evedently the prophouse they went to had some.
-AC

Definitely a Glock. Although it's only shown briefly, it looks like a 17. He carries it in a thumb break holster. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

Picture of him holding it: http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-4-carl-lori-shane-morales.php

After looking at the screenshot on the main page, can anyone identify the holster?

In the finale you can see its a Glock 19. Not 17. (Also the firing M4s looked like they had blank firing adapters as flashiders)

==Merle==

It's Merle not Maryl or Marle

==Guts==
I really like how Rick actually checks the dead soldier's vest for more ammo instead of just taking the weapon like every other film. I also like how when his Beretta runs dry he doesn't toss it away like some generic action hero but he keeps it and stows it in Glenn's backpack. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 02:03, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

Oh yeah, that was good stuff. Have yet to see the Beretta again though. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:Did you also notice that his [[Colt Python]] is still in his hoslter even though he ran out of ammo for it? I liked that touch as well. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:29, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

You never know what you might find ammo for at a latter date.-AC
::Which he does in the third episode. Anyway Python's are too expensive to be tossing away on a whim. Even after the Zombie Apocalypse has happened. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:32, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

If I recall right they've been outta production since the late 90s.

::The last Python was manufactured approximately six years ago. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

Still outta production than. If I recall right, for a while it was outta generael production, but could be special ordered.

Yes the last five or six years it had to be ordered through the custom shop.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:54, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

The Python, and The Anaconda, where the best revolvers Colt made since the SAA imho-AC

IMO, the Official Police and Detective Special should be included as well. -SasquatchJim

Too bad that still fully loaded .50 next to the tank is too heavy to take back [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 23:16, 22 November 2010 (UTC)

If he can walk and ride a horse with a 90lb bag on his back like its nothing, he could carry a M2.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 01:44, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

And he brought buddies with him to GET that bag he left behind. They can lug around an M2 with ammo. Sure it doesn't look like there's any extra, but it's an M2 with AMMO! [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 03:11, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

But honestly, what would be the purpose, in this story? I mean, they're already getting guns and ammo, and it's not like you need a lot of penetration to kill a zombie, so they don't really need a .50 caliber machinegun. All it would really do was kill a couple of zombies while making a shitload of noise, attracting every zombie in a mile radius. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 05:04, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

: I bet one would've come in handy on top of the camper during the attack on the camp. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 04:07, 30 November 2010 (UTC)
::Possibly (I posted that before I saw that episode, sorry.), though I doubt any of them have any training or even any practice with military grade machine guns, and so I'm betting that during the chaos of the attack, they would have killed more of their own people. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 02:43, 1 December 2010 (UTC)
::: Woulda been kinda hard to use that thing in the dark, too, since the only source of light is that campfire. Scoring headshots on zombies without friendly fire in a situation like that? No way even TV-land can pull THAT one off.

Talking about scavenging guns, even when they were rushing back to the vehicles in front of the CDC wouldn't it have been a good idea to at least grab a couple of the discarded weapons lying around out front?

==Vatos==
Ok, tonight I think I've seen a S&W model 10, a Colt Detective Special, and possibly a S&W mosel 28 in the hands of the mexican gangsters and it looks like T-Dog was using a BAR. The bag had some Sigs and Glocks and Daryl had a Remington 870 and I think that Rick is using a Mossberg 590 not a 500. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Just so everyone knows, I didn't edit the page tonight, I just wrote on here. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Daryl took at least one Sig from the bag. T-Dog used a Mossberg later, but I think his scoped rifle was a BAR. The shotty Glenn ended up with, looked the same as Daryl's. Also, Shane drew his pistol at one point, but it was hard to see.-AC
==Daryl's Crossbow==
Daryl Dixon's crossbow is a Horton Scout HD 125: http://www.dickssportinggoods.com/product/index.jsp?productId=2817217&cid=CSE:GoogleProductSearch. In the fourth episode "Vatos", when Daryl points it a T-dog on the roof you can see the faded Horton logo on the front. Scout 125 can be seen above the trigger after the camera angle changes. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

::Picture added and changes made. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:20, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

== Was that an XD? ==

The handgun, that Daryl takes from the bag of guns. At first I thought it was a SIG, but after rewatching it, I think it may have been a Springfield Army XD.
-AC

Nope, definitely a bi-tone Sig of some kind.

Yeah, the XDs don't have all that stuff on the side of the gun and the slide is actually more Glock like than the more rounder Sig slides [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 17:36, 28 November 2010 (UTC)
[[Image:Walkingdeadsig.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) inspects a bi-tone Sig Sauer handgun from his bag of guns.]]

- ZeoRanger5 17:20, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

that looks like a SIG-sauer P226 or P228. simmons 8492

I agree with simmons 8492, i'd say p228 myself.

How did you think that was an XD?--[[User:Jackie.45Cal|Jackie.45Cal]] 14:48, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

Not sure. When I stuck it in his waistband, it looked like a combination between a Sig, and a Glock. As far as handguns go, I'd say the XD is closest to that description. Course I was rather sleep deprived at the time.-AC

i also think that in episode 5 shane pulls what looks to be a sig when the sister is coming back to life . im not sure because i know shane has a glock but this isnt in the holster , its carried mexican style and is only seen for seconds. can some one verify ?[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

Rick also pulls a gun carried similarily in that scene. Ricks looked like a Glock.

but shanes looks more like a sig or something .[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

Some ones gotta move that pic into the 228 spot.[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

:It's not a P228. The screencap doesn't show it well, but I checked the episode again, and it's possible to see that it has the squared trigger guard of the P226, rather than rounded, as on a P228. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 23:16, 28 January 2011 (UTC)

==Faking recoil==

Its a littlle overdone but nice to see it (a HP in 9mm doesnt kick as much as shown, but its better than most shows, and handling is pretty good or tv.

may be because he hasent realy fired a 9mm in a while he wasnt use to it or because hes used to the revovler

That makes no sense, .357 Magnum (I'm guessing thats what is loaded) has alot more kick, if he can handle a .357 than he could easily handle a 9mm.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 23:02, 5 December 2010 (UTC)

and im sure that a python has more kick than that highpower . and being that he killed a hand full of zombies with that in the first episode it wont matter .-[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

:Just a FYI, its Hi Power, not High Power.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 03:07, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

/AUA

Since most people don't know the distinction between a Hi-Power and a Colt M1911, and the show is known to have certain..flaws when it comes to reality, they could have just been assuming that it was a .45, and Hollywood logic states that if it's larger than 9mm, it makes your wrist fly up and sends bad guys flying.

Or it was just because they wanted Rick to seem cool with a stainless steel firearm (like his Colt Python, which he points at other survivors so often, it could be a drinking game).

But being seriously, this is the same show where Glocks have external, slide-mounted safeties in the US and headshots can be made off-hand with a sidearm at 50 meters while running.

AUA/

:I haven't been able to watch the series only the first episode (no cable) but... The Python is a heavy revolver and could be loaded with .38 Specials. Also with the Hi-Power being a semi-auto and able to shoot more rapidly. Would have more perceived recoil. Seeing guys on YouTube handle .45s with very little recoil, it's shotguns and full auto rifles where movies get recoil wrong. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 02:34, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

==DShK heavy machine gun?==

I believe there was an abandoned DShK heavy machine gun flanked by sandbags when they headed towards the CDC building by the looks of the muzzle. (This was the best episode so far, I think.) - Angel_956

Most likely a mocked up M2 but I definatly saw that distinct muzzle brake.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 18:20, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

I added a cap but you cannot really tell one way or another if it is a mock up or not. Either way...it makes no sense for it to be there in the first place!!! --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 23:46, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

That's exactly what I was thinking. Why would an outdated Soviet Union machine gun even be in the show, but it might be cleared up in the next episode. I clearly remember the guy in the CDC building saying something about some French soilders, I think. If so it might of meant that there was an international response to the zombie outbreak, trying to control it, explaining the DShK. [[User:Angel_956|Angel_956]]

:Now your just over-analyzing, it's in all likeliness what they used because it's what was available to use when they were shooting the scene. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 05:46, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

:Maybe somebody "requisitioned" (read: looted) it from the National Infantry Museum or Fort Benning; both are in or around Columbus, GA, which isn't exactly close to Atlanta, but it's the closest place I can think of where you might plausibly find a DShK. When you need more HMGs, you grab what's available. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 20:18, 24 June 2011 (CDT)

Weird though, since they obviously had M2s available for filming.-AC

:Not necessarily. Armorers can change during filming and weapons may not be available even though they were previously. Also remember that only the first episode had the M2 so the armorer could have changed since then. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 22:43, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

::Actually, those M2HBs are still there in episodes 2 ("Guts," when Grimes escapes from the tank) and 4 ("Vatos," when Glenn goes to retrieve the Bag O' Guns) and they pass at least two M2HBs on the way to the CDC's front door after they pass the DShK. They weren't just there for the pilot. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 09:18, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

My thought was militia that made a last stand with the army to protect the people gathering at the CDC (notice the weapon is surrounded by bodies in civilian clothes), the DShK having been purchased by one of the members (legitimately or otherwise) and subsequently put to use following the outbreak. - Wolfblade670

Maybe the Russians dropped in tom VDV to help protect the CDC. -Jakezergling

:I, umm, highly doubt that... - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 03:30, 7 September 2011 (CDT)

== Daryl's knife ==

In the third episode, when Daryl is told about his brother, he attacks Rick with some sort of hunting or combat knife. He's later seen with it in a sheath on his left thigh, and you get a fairly close (But very brief) look at it when they're walking through the building at the beginning of the forth episode. Anyone have any clue what it is? I mean, from the brief glimpse I got of it in the forth episode, it looked like it was possibly a TOPS Steel Eagle 107C, the same kind of knife that the character Royce had sheathed in Predators, but I'm not sure. Can anyone confirm, or give an alternative? [[User:Acora|Acora]] 07:42, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

It's a Busse Combat Team Gemini with a satin finish. Gerber is now supplying knives to the show as well, as seen in the season 2 premiere when Carl finds a full roll in and abandon vehicle. The list of models is on their FB page. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

== What kind of gun did he give Morales? ==

He said it was a .357, but I have no idea what it was.-AC

/AUA

He held it in his hand for a profile shot; maybe you should try screencapping it at that point and going from there. There should be an ID for it though, unlike Morgan's snubnose.

AUA/

I lack the equipment needed to screencap.-AC

/AUA

Use IrfanView (freeware) or the PrtScn button on your computer (press it on the frame you want to capture, and then paste it into Paint to crop it).

AUA/

I think it's a Smith and Wesson 586 [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

== Rick's second shotgun.==

After Rick gives the 590 (it wasn't a 500, someone should change that) to Guillermo, he uses one with an 18 inch barrel, a blued type finish and wood furniture. I think some people commented on it being a Mossberg, but it has a rounded bolt like a Remington 870. However, it's not an 870 since the trigger guard isn't round enough, the magazine tube is longer than the standard 4 shot tube, and it doesn't have an extension attached, and the wood furniture has a single rib on the side for gripping. After doing some research, my best guess is that it's an earlier H&R Pardner Pump, possibly in some sort of police configuration. I know it's neither a Mossberg or a Remington, though.

It's indeed an H&R Pardner Pump. The humpback receiver is unmistakable. [Ballistics_Expert2]

/AUA

I'd PrtScn/screencap the shotgun in question before making any comparisons. We still haven't definitively IDed Dale's bolt-action, so maybe you should get one of that as well.

AUA/

We still have Merles bolt-action as well.
-AC

This cap from the page will suffice:

[[Image:WD870ep05.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Remigton, when he and Shane patrol the woods (Episode 5).]]

And a link to a Pardner Pump configured similarly:
http://i271.photobucket.com/albums/jj131/TRguy/Guns/NEFPardnerPumpYouth8-12-10.jpg

A few things distinguishing the shotgun in the picture as a Pardner Pump as opposed to an 870, 500 series, or whatever:

-Some type of thin rib on the top of the barrel.
-The foregrip has the distinctive groove in it as seen on the Pardner Pump.
-The agnle that the receiver curves at the butt end is a sharper angle rather than a bend type (you can tell by the shadow).
-The magazine tube is longer than a 4 shot, but it's not screwed on like other models, nor does the endcap and barrel link resemble that of other models.

Some other things that you can't notice in the picture, like the flatter trigger guard or a good shot of the angled receiver, are seen in the series very easily, namely in Episode 5 during Rick and Shane's patrol, when this cap takes place, and one instance in Episode 6 where the doctor is drawing blood and the gun is sitting behind Rick as he waits. This good enough? --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 10:08, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

::I think you're right, it's not a Remington, Mossberg, or a Winchester. It looks like a Pardner, more like the Pardner pump compact, due to the shorter barrell. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] 23:43, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

-Rick's first shotgun was a 500 with the extended tube. It didn't have the bayonet lug, just check some of the promo pics on imbd.com - [[User:MarkXIX|MarkXIX]]

Ah, so it is, I could have sworn I saw the 590s tube cap on it. I can notice a buncha stuff on an H&R, but I get that wrong, lol. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 17:47, 9 December 2010 (UTC)

Rick's shotgun, from the end of Vatos and on, was a Pardner Pump, but I don't think it was a 20 gauge. Sometimes, hunting model guns can have the vent-rib barrel cut down, to where it is a riot shotgun. I see that as being more plausible. --[[User:1897Reloaded|1897Reloaded]] 11:46, 29 October 2011 (UTC)

==Think its funny==

Rick misses several close range shots (so do long gun toting officers) in the beginning against chase suspects, then later in series hes nailing headshots left and right....

Noticed that too, although zombies don't shoot back. They just charge straight ahead.

/AUA

It's a screenplay-direction thing. The show is already a bit overdramatized in general, so little things like the 'clip' and 'safety' dialogue or the headshot ratio aren't really all that important to the screenwriters, at least not compared with inserting dramatic bits into it.

AUA/

When the police were shooting the chase suspects, their targets were live people. An accurate marksman or not, if you're not used to firing live rounds at live humans your subconscious may not want you to hit that kill shot. Zombies are different.

also he has had weeks of shooting live targets ie the zombies so he as probaly leared to shot them really well --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 20:21, 10 December 2010 (UTC)

/AUA

Unless you're superhuman, you can't learn how to make a shot that is off-hand, behind you, at a 1.5 x 1 ft target at 50 meters, while RUNNING, in a few weeks. Few people would be able to make that shot, period. The gate-zombie shots were just...unfeasible.

AUA/

*Well it is a show about the dead walking around and eating the flesh of the living. I'm willing to overlook the amazing skill that Rick displays with headshots.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:28, 20 June 2011 (CDT)

==Question about Shane's shotgun technique==
Just a question for those who may know, is it considered proper technique to hold the gun that high on the shoulder, with his cheek resting on the receiver? I figuered it was an adjustmant made due to the M4-style stock, as Rick and other survivors wielding unmodified weapons don't do this.

: I noticed that too, I figured it was just the actor's preference (possibly due to inexperience) but I guess it could be because of the M4 stock. I dunno. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 01:39, 1 December 2010 (UTC)

:It's standard practice in the US military. They teach you to ride the stock high so that your sights are level with your eyes. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 13:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)

Thats with the M16/M4, not a shotgun.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 20:58, 2 December 2010 (UTC)

:the stock on the shotgun is a Knoxx Industries SpecOps NRS Shotgun Stock

::My dad has one on his 870.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 22:59, 5 December 2010 (UTC)

-i noticed that . i dont think that stock has a single thing to do with it . it probably prefrances [[user:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

==Series Finale==

I noticed a nickel finished pistol tucked into Daryl's waistband mexican style early on in the episode, looked like a SIG.
I'm thinking that Daryl's pistol was probably the same Hi-Power Rick took off merle in episode 2.

Does any one else think the grenade description is a bit of a spoiler as it is a deus ex machina. I suggest only saying it is used in episode 6 and not how. I know this has absoloutely nothing to do with firearms but i loved the ax decapitation amidst the headshots at the end --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 02:39, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

:The grenade wasn't a deus ex machina, but a textbook example of Chekhov's gun. He found it in the first episode even. It would have been a deus ex machina if they found it there.(I expected him to actually bring it out against the guys in the city in episode 3, myself)--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 08:28, 8 December 2010 (UTC)

Hi, New guy here. When Jenner allows the the others to enter the facility at the start of the episode, he's seen holding an M4, and he mentions that "There're a lot of these lying around. I familiarized myself." And yet, none of the others ever even think of finding a couple of the guns for themselves. Shame, considering a couple of those and a few mags would've come in pretty handy outside (especially if there was a suppressor to be found) Anyone else bugged by this?

They've been sitting outside for like a month. The M4 is a fine, gun, but you need to clean it regularly.-AC

:Only if your in the desert sand, sitting around like that outside would be fine but not how I would store my guns.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 21:32, 14 December 2010 (UTC)

I was definitely bugged by this fact. Supposedly a lot of M4s and 30 round magazines lying around, and Jenner's the only guy who has one. But then again the supply of ammo might've been low, considering everything that'd happened. [[Ballistics_Expert2]]

first off all there are no M4A1`s seen inside all out side wicth iswere he probily got it second they were only out side for a few momints ehter runing away from the bulding or trying to get in before they are over welbed with zombies tird as he said ammo is preety rare as you can see when they are out side there are hunderdes of dead zombies witch had to be killed by something --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 19:51, 9 December 2010 (UTC)

== To Do List. ==

1. Shotguns used by deputies in opening shootout.
2. Morgans revolver.
3. Merles rifle.
4. The guns, Rick, and Shane pull after Amy turns.
5. The gun given to Morales.
6. Daryls handgun.
7. Whether Shanes Glock is a 17 or 19.
8. Whether Ricks first shotty was a 500 or a 590.
9. Ricks second shotty.

I miss anything?-AC

==Short Season Huh?==

At least season 2 will be twice as long, whenever they get around to making it.....

At least there will be a seaon two, I thought this was a miniseries at first and was very dissapointed that it was over so soon. [[Special:Contributions/67.187.27.89|67.187.27.89]] 01:45, 10 December 2010 (UTC)

It's definately already in production. Normally when a series gets picked up production on the second season gets rolling ASAP. This became a pretty popular show, show I'm guessing AMC got the ball rolling right away when they realized they had demand for the show. Anyone here read the graphic novel series? I want to try and get into it but want to know if it's worth the time and money--[[User:Burgershot621|Burgershot621]] 05:09, 14 December 2010 (UTC)

They really are worth it. I buy the trade paperbacks, they are like $12.00 a book. There are 13 of them up to now. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Personaaly i prefer the graphic novels. Dont get me wrong i love the series, but the comics are much more grim and dark, in the series everyone seems to be more willing to get along and its more zombie orientated, the comics are much more grim, its about the characters and in the comic no characters are safe, even mainstay ones. The tv series feels slightly more commercialised and main characters have outlived their comic book life already. I do love the tv version, and darly dixion is the best non comic character creation to be added to the series, I just hope Carl gets a gun next series, that said and cant belive i have to wait till october to see series 2.- Captain Snikt [[Special:Contributions/109.157.4.163|109.157.4.163]] 23:58, 14 December 2010 (UTC)

== Popular Cop Guns ==
An answer above said that the Glock was "a very common cop gun, in both hollywood, and real life." This is true, but I was wondering if their were any other cop guns in hollywood and in real life that are as popular as the Glock.--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 21:49, 17 December 2010 (UTC)

The Beretta 92 is the only one that comes to mind for me. -SasquatchJim.

:There aren't too many police depts issuing the Beretta 92F anymore, even though Hollywood still shows them being carried by cops. Anyway, Glock holds just under 2/3rds of the U.S. law enforcement market, SIG-Sauer holds about 1/3rd, and a number of other makes (S&W, H&K, Beretta, etc.) are constantly fighting each other for what's left. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 16:00, 22 January 2011 (UTC)

SIG-Sauer P226, S&W M19/66, AR-15, and many more... --[[User:nkingman|nkingman]]

Ah, that's right.
Some older ones include the S&W Model 10, S&W Model 28, Colt Trooper, and a 12 gauge pump shotgun (namely a Remington 870.)
Another new one is the S&W M&P -SasquatchJim

There was once a time when the S&W Model 15/67, the S&W Model 13/65. Colt Official Police, Ruger Six Series revolvers, the S&W Model 19/66 and the Colt Lawman/Trooper Mk III were also very popular Cop revolvers.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:40, 28 March 2011 (CDT)

== Flash suppressor on M4A1 ==

Did anyone else notice the flash suppressor on the M4A1 held by the soldier that gets grabbed is different than normal?
:I thought it was a nongun.--[[Special:Contributions/129.89.179.105|129.89.179.105]] 01:22, 19 December 2010 (UTC)(thePotShot)
::Just for reference,
::[[Image:M4A1nongun.jpg|thumb|500px|none|M4A1 Non Gun]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:58, 22 January 2011 (UTC)

:::Yeah, it's a Non Gun M4. Look at the range at which he's shooting at his comrades. Blanks are dangerous if an actor is shooting at other actors who are that close, so they probably had to use the Non Gun instead. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 15:57, 22 January 2011 (UTC)

:Actually, the Aimpoint M68 CCO (in this case I believe it is a Comp M2 or ML2) can be used with the foreward lens cover closed. Used in this method, it forms an occuladed eye-sight, which were one of the first types of weapons optics employed. Using an occuladed eye-sight is very similar in principle to the BAC method employed in some Trijicon ACOGs, both eyes are left open and due to the way the brain processes images from the eye, what the left (or right eye sees) downrange has the red dot from the other eye (which is looking down the sight) superimposed on it. This is useful as there are rumors that the red dot (particularly in the Aimpoint family) can in fact be detected from in front of the weapon due to the intensity of the light, espiecially in night battle conditions. So the sceintist might really know what he is doing, but it is just as likely it was a mistake by the prop department.[[User:SAWGunner89|SAWGunner89]] 22:17, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

== I liked Rick's reaction when he pulled the pin on the grenade in the last episode ==

He was thinkin "ohshitohshitohshitohshit" and then hauled ass outta there haha. I liked that little detail, along with him getting knocked off his feet as he tried to get as far away from it as possible, instead of the clichè "walk slowly towards the camera as a bomb goes off behind you with a bad-ass grimace on your face". This show had a lot of nice little details like that. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 03:46, 28 January 2011 (UTC)

Yeah, I liked that too. i hate when like the everyday joe can slowly walk away from a huge explosion,[[User:Simmons 8492|Simmons 8492]]

I like the way that he pulled the pin and had the "Oh my GOD!" moment when he suddenly realised that he needed to run fast. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 07:49, 2 July 2011 (CDT)

== Season 2 ==

Anyone seen the trailer yet for the second seaons? It's been out for a few weeks now. I jus--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)t thought it was interesting that it hasn't been mentioned here.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)

I don't have the equipment for getting screencaps from TV, but the revolver Daryl took from the camper who committed suicide looks like either a Colt Cobra or Detective Special. The structure doesn't look right for being a S&W Model 10 or Model 36/37. And the slender grip profile and lack of an ejector rod housing eliminates the possibility of it being a Taurus.
--[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]

I was rewatching the season 2 premier episode and I noticed something that irked me a bit concerning the scene at the tent where Daryl found the Colt revolver. This is a series known for a great deal of firearms safety and consideration. But here we have an example of typical Hollywood gun handling. Nobody checked to see how many live rounds were in it, they just assumed it was still loaded and ready to be used. For all we know Daryl handed Laurie an empty weapon for taking on the trail back to the RV.
--[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]

==Gerber Bag of Knives==

Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) found this bag in the first episode of the second season which contained six different gerber tool knives and machetes.

[[Image:Gerber-Zombie-Apocolypse-Knives.jpg|thumb|none|500px| So long as you use a knife, there's still a little love left.]]

In the Season 2 props video on the AMC website, they explain the endorsement and show some of the gear. The prop master also gives a look at Rick's character specific items, which includes a [http://www.amazon.com/Gerber-31-000582-Modified-Partially-Serrated/dp/B004DT26ME/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&qid=1319921541&sr=8-2 DMF Folder]. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] 15:58, 29 October 2011 (CDT)

Some of this bag is anachronistic though, as the knives were not invented until after the zombie apocalypse destroyed humanity, and presumably the Gerber factory. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 19:21, 29 October 2011 (CDT)

How do you know that though? As far as I can remember there hasn't been a date mentioned for when the zombie apocalypse happened, it could be set in the very near future. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 01:30, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
:What I meant is that some of the knives have been released since the series started airing, and I'm assuming that the first episode wasn't set in the future. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:41, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
::Fair enough. I do think of it like well they haven't really set an actual date on when it occurs so anything "new" that shows up in the show is either there to look cool or it's there for some sort of product placement. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 12:33, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
:::Or both. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:35, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
:::: Touche --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 18:08, 30 October 2011 (CDT)

== Morgan's Revolver ==

The revolver that Morgan uses is a S&W model 60

:It can't be the Model 60 because of the curved ejector shroud. [[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 13:38, 21 November 2011 (CST)

== Lori Revolver in secrets ==

It might be a longer barrel Colt Trooper or S&W Model 15

Talk:The Walking Dead (TV Series)

2011-11-27T15:15:08Z

Sniperfi87: /* Lori Revolver in secrets */

==OTHER==
That's Norman Reedus with the crossbow. He plays Daryl Dixon, who was not in the actual comic that I can recall. I like that though, he's a cool actor. I'm also a little bummed that they didn't use the guns drawn in the comics. Rick uses a HK mk.23. For those of you who might think that it's impossible to tell that from the comic the artist wrote HK MK.23 on the barrel. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:I read some where that the Walker are attracted to loud noises. that might be why he is carrying a crossbow

It is smart to use a crossbow; because it saves on bullets and in most all undead literature and movies the undead always react and swarm when they hear a gunshot. Very good show, have never read the comic but look forward to.-GoshMr.Peabody

It's pretty amazing. I recommend buying the trade paperbacks. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

==Whoa==
I loved the comic, when the hell did it get a tv show?

The idea was revealed a while ago. It comes out on Halloween. -SasquatchJim

honestly , its like two hours till the show ,i cant wait. simmons 8492

Well it kept my interest. I'll watch it again next week to see if it can maintain the momentum.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

honestly it took some time to realy get things going , but now hes in a populated zone with other survivers . and if i was him id start that tank up! simmons 8492

I coulda sworn the 50 on that tank was still loaded with ammo and in the next scene, it had no ammo [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 01:30, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

Just watched it again. The .50 on the tank doesn't appear to be loaded, but there's another one in a sandbag fort that is, in the foreground as he goes by. -IGemini 04:15, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

iv watched it from the start and i have to say its great simmons 8492

== Crappy dialogue ==

In the trailer, one of the cops told the other to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off. First off, the man he was talking to, had a Glock, so no safety. And since he's a trained cop, ready to open fire on a suspect that's hostile, why wouldn't he have a round in the chamber and his gun ready to go? That line just threw me off [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 22:58, 3 September 2010 (UTC)

Hey guys, just watched it. Its brilliant, easily as good as the comic. The 'crappy dialogue above does jar a little tho. Hes telling him to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off as it is implied the officer in question is a bit useless, however after doing a brass check the officer in question then presses down on the slide release (even tho the slide is forward) as if to pretend it is the saftey catch. Morgan has a 5 shot snub revolver (which someone else will have to identify as im not too good with em). Rick pull a 92fs (standing in for an m9) from a dead soldiers shoulder holster at the end of the episode, and i'm fairly sure the SIG is a tutone P228 or 229 not a P239 --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 00:21, 22 October 2010 (UTC)

:Maybe Basset is so damn useless that he hasn't even figured out that Glocks don't come with manual safeties... --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:28, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

The funny thing about the thing with the safety is that you can hear the sound of a safety being click off.--[[User:Mattattack07|Mattattack07]] 04:03, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Remember that the dialogue was written long before it was decided the cop would be holding a Glock(unless the writer is Michael Mann). So maybe the round in the chamber thing may have been unwarranted, but maybe he was a rookie, he did seem sort of skittish. Regardless, it's unfair to call ''that'' crappy dialogue. I think you're letting your knowledge of guns get in the way of enjoying good stories.--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 04:32, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Dont know if its worth noting, but the cop he tells that too, is actually, the first zombie he ends up shooting, after leaving the police station. Rick commented he was careless and dumb, so reminding him, makes sense.

And, of course, Rick committed a cardinal sin; he referred to a magazine as a clip :P -SasquatchJim

I'm not surprised, Sasqatch. The cop I talked to called his Glock 17 a "Glock 9". I'm sure he would have said clip to. Not all cops are into guns. Haha

==SIG P239==

[[Image:WalkingDead-SIGP239.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect emerges from the wrecked car firing a two-tone SIG P239 at police.]]

This doesn't look like a P239 to me; more like a P226 or P228. It's too big, and it has nickel controls (which the two-tone P239s don't have). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 01:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)
:P228 because of the slide length. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 01:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)
::Remember, on low resolution screencaps like the ones I had to use, feel free to correct the Gun IDs. :) [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]
::: Watching the scene I agree that it is somewhat larger. Sounds fine to me - I'll change it. The first episode was pretty good. I'm adding a Beretta 92FS (M9) entry - Grimes indeed takes one off a 'dead' soldier inside the Abrams tank he gets into, as noted by the above section. Also, I never did get a good glance at the snub revolver, though I'm fairly certain it's a S&W. They're replaying the show so I'll keep an eye for it, and some of the other guns. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:21, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

==Spoiler Comment and Morgan's Revolver==
Its nice to see the page updated but arn't some of the descriptions (mainly the colt python) a bit spoilerific for anyone who hasn't watched it yet? --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:07, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

:: Whoa, yes they are, I sure as hell didn't add those. :b I'll reword them somewhat. Also! The revolver Morgan uses is a Snub S&W Model 66, I can almost guarantee it. Bah, wish I could get screencaps. Still, I'll add that as well. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 04:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Are you sure its a 66? I remember it having a 5 round cylinder --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:52, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

I grabbed this off my skyplus box so sorry bout the quality [IMG]http://i53.tinypic.com/2i700fm.jpg[/IMG] Any use, its definatly a 5 shot--[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:58, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

: I could have ''sworn'' it was a S&W. But it's definitely not a Model 66, since there's no rear adj. sights, nor of course a 6-shot cylinder. But Smith snubbie J-frames (5-shot) all have flat 'bull-nose' ejector rod shrouds, not curved. Bah, now I'm kinda stumped. My best guess at this point would probably be a [[Ruger SP101]]. Convert that image there to JPG and upload it on the site. It's not great, but it's better than nothing. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:05, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

::Looks like it could also be either the [[Taurus Model 617]] or possibly a stainless steel [[Taurus Model 85]]. Biu it is difficult.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

From the barrel it looks like an early Taurus Model 85 in stainless or nickel plated. It was a five shot cylinder definitely.[[User:GaBoy45|GaBoy45]] 17:11, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

: After posting I did consider it being a Taurus, many of them are awfully S&W looking to begin with. I doubt it's a 617 but it easily could be an 85. Hell, could be anything for all I know at this point. I guess it'll just be another 'unidentified' until we get more/better screencaps. I'll modify the S&W 66 entry I posted and just call it un-ID'd snub revolver, noting the 5-shot capacity and stating the possible choices. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 17:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

I am almost certain it is actually a Ruger SP101, two inch model. No other snubbie, as far as I know, has the upper rear of the frame shaped into a rear sight notch like the SP101, as both of those Taurus models just lack rear sights - you can check the Taurus website as both models lack a "rear sight" category under specifications. Also, if you check out the behind the scenes vid [http://www.amctv.com/originals/The-Walking-Dead/?bclid=625294007001&bcpid=111717822001&bctid=628200502001 here], there is a pretty decent side shot of the revolver. The general shape is very close to a SP101, and even from the front, the lines on Morgan's triggerguard and barrel are cut much closer semi-melted look on the SP than the very sharp ones on a Taurus oR S&W.

All said, the easiest way to tell would be if they showed the damned cylinder release at some point. --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 07:41, 8 November 2010 (UTC) (Corrected typo --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 02:35, 9 November 2010 (UTC))

: It's not an SP101. The recoil shield shown is a simple traditional shape, not the bulkier contours Rugers have in that part of the frame. Also, the ejector rod shroud is cut back more sharply from the muzzle, and the revolver in the show seems to lack the small hole on the front of the frame for the front crane lock. [[User:Rule .303|Rule .303]] 14:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)

Judging by the screens uploaded I'd say definately not a 617, 617 is a 7-shot, also can't see a ported barrel. Still think it's a Taurus though. [[User:ZombieKiller|ZombieKiller]] 09:22, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

If you watch the Making of the Walking dead Season 1 it shows the side of the revolver.. Looks exactly like the Ruger SP101 from Breaking Bad. I'm guessing its the same prop. (Just like I think the RV is. )

: It's definately not a Ruger SP101. As to the comment of the SP101 being unique with regards to the rear notch site. Nope. All snubbies have that. I have both the Taurus 85 (old shape) and the Taurus 85 Stainless. Looks much more like that due to the unique underlug on the revolver. Also look at the SP101's front. http://www.dayattherange.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/09/sp101target8.jpg Definately not what we are seeing in these screen captures. [[User:Potentpoefie|Potentpoefie]] 07:25, 19 November 2011 (UTC)

== What kind of tank was that? ==

Its oviously a stand-in for an M-1 but I'm not sure what it is. I'm thinking possibly a Chieftain, but I'm not sure. Also, note that a real M-1 woulnd't have worked for the scene since it lacks the floor escape hatch.

-AC.

:I'm also reasonably certain the 82nd Airborne Division doesn't have tanks in their TO&E, yet the (un)dead soldier in the tank had an 82nd patch on his left shoulder. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:32, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

Well i would imagine that in the chaos of the zombie apocalypse lots of soldiers ended up with other units doin jobs they aren't really trained for.

Actually smaller units are frequently attached (I believe the Brits call it seconded) to other units for mission purposes. Some armor battalions spent the whole campaign in France (WW II, 1944-1945) being attached to various infantry units - to include the airborne. After all the elements of the 9th and 10th armor divisions that were in Bastogne during the siege fell under the 101st Airborne for the duration of that battle. Funny how the airborne mafia always seems to forget about all the ''other'' troops that fought in that battle. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 13:17, 23 August 2011 (CDT)

At this point I'm not sure, but I do suspect it's the same tank that shows up in ''[[Zombieland]]''. Both shows are filmed in Georgia and the voice-over commentary on ''Zombieland'' states that the tank is owned by a private collector.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 16:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Definately a Chieftain.

: I concur, Chieftains are often used (mocked-up) as stand-ins for Abrams tanks. I also noticed the bottom escape hatch, which as far as I can recall, indeed isn't on an actual Abrams. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

''Other comments posted on main page-''

(Perhaps it is just me, but the Abrams featured in this appears to be a mocked up British Chieftain Tank, I didn't get a good look at the tank but it didn't seem to be a genuine Abrams, although it could simply be an older pattern M1 without the TUSK upgrade, reactive armor and the more apparent loaders hatch. Yet that would not explain the escape hatch.- Doc345)

Older M1s didn't look that diffrent, from the later ones, aside from the most recent upgardes.

Also, the angle of the frontal turret armor is wrong to be an M1.

I think this may be the same tank which appeared in, among other series, Jericho. The vehicle, if I remember correctly, is built on an old Centurion chasis to resemble an Abrams with some obvious differences. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 00:06, 9 November 2010 (UTC)

On a random note, where was a Striker seen in the episode? It says on the page that there was one with a fifty cal on it, but aside from the tank, the only other military vehicles I saw where some HMMWVs, what looked like a deuce, and a half, and some abandone Hueys.

Intrestingly, in the trailor, the one Rick first sees after leaving the hospital lacked a rotor blade making me think it was edited in post-production. Also, the one off to Ricks left appears to still be lacking one.

-AC

at the begging seen when the main cerictor walkes out of the hospital he sees a ebandoned military equpent you can see a Stryker IFV --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 21:33, 9 November 2010 (UTC)
heres a picture
[[Image:The walking dead.png]]

I can say without a doubt that the 'M1' ''is'' a Chieftain, not a Centurion. The long sloping frontal 'nose' armour, the front idler wheel and the lockers/storage bins are features of the Chieftain, not the Centurion. Not too sure about the 'escape hatch' though. I wonder if this is the same 'M1' that appears in the 2010 remake of Red Dawn? It looks the same to me. [[User:Spanner|Spanner]]

*Naw, that one they've actually made some modifications to like building up the hull and turret to be more Abrams-like and putting an M1-style bulge over the cylindrical fume extractor. This is just a Chieftain with a fake M2 awkwardly perched on top of the hatch weapon mounting. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 09:07, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

== Things I noticed ==

Did anybody else notice that when Morgan cocked the hammer back on his gun and threatened to shoot Grimes if he didn't talk, the cylinder didn't advance to the next chamber like it should?

And what about Grimes' personal arsenal in his backpack? Is it safe to assume that rubber/resin mockups? He was getting bounced pretty hard by that horse and the guns kept bumping him in the back. That's at least 40 pounds of gear to be carrying around.

More than safe to assume that. Most of them even appeared to have solid barrels. Probably rubber.--[[Special:Contributions/99.48.50.70|99.48.50.70]] 04:04, 24 November 2010 (UTC)

The cylinder did rotate, I remembered that happening when I watched the scene. As far as the bag -o- guns, I have no idea. If they were all rubber, they were modeled after some hard to find shotgun configurations and looked very real. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 20:59, 2 November 2010 (UTC)

According to Grimes in episode 3 his duffle bag was holding six shotguns, two "high powered" rifles, a dozen handguns, and 700 rounds of assorted ammo. That's easily 80-90 pounds of gear. There's no way Grimes could be carrying that around in one hand with a gas can in the other. Or getting bucked and having the bag sag to the side and the stuff not come falling out.

Did anybody else notice that Dale seemed to switch between carrying a rifle with a sling, to carrying one without a sling between scenes?

== I rewatched the first episode. ==

Two of the Sheriffs deputys from the neighboring county had shotguns. One looked like and 870 Remington. The other looked like a Mossberg.

The gun used to shoot Rick, I'm pretty sure was either 1911, or a Glock. It seemed to have an extended slide.

-AC

:: I noticed the shotguns too but it was hard to get a decent look at them, mainly the second one (Mossberg I guess). I will concur at least one of the other shotguns was indeed a standard 870. No idea what the pistol is/was. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:19, 3 November 2010 (UTC)

Almost positive the other two deputys, from the neighboring county had Glocks, like the other deputys from Ricks department.

You can see one of the shotguns fairly well, after Rick gots shot, one of the two deputys joins Shane in trying to help Rick. Like Shane, he drops his gun, and it can be seen fairly well.

Looking at the pick on here, I'm more positive than ever that the last gunmans weapon was a 1911.
Good eye on my part, since it was litreally visible for like less than a second.-AC.

==Andrea's gun==
I believe Andrea is packing a Smith and Wesson 3913 Ladysmith [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:I concur. -[[User:The_Winchester|Winn]]

Here's a good picture. http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-2-rick-andrea.php
[[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:: I also agree about it being a 3913 Ladysmith. We also saw a M67 'baseball' grenade in this latest episode (actually the training version, you could still spot some blue paint on it). [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:21, 8 November 2010 (UTC)

== What kind of rifle did Meryl have? ==

Looked like possibly a Model 70, but I'm bad at identifing bolt actions.
-AC

Seriously, does anyone know what kind of rifle he had?-AC

Compare the bolt heads (or whatever the end of the bolt closest to the butt is called); the Remington 700 seems to have more of a protruding portion, while the Mod. 70 is tucked in and more square-like.

At least, that's what it seems like. There used to be a generic page for comparing Bolt-Action Rifles, like the shotguns have now. Where did that page go?

Here it is.

[[Bolt Action Rifles - Most common Sporting Models|Scoped Bolt Action Hunting Rifles]]. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:52, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

==Shane's Pistol==
Can anyone identify the pistol Shane is carrying? It looks like either a Glock or possibly a Sig Pro. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Probally a Gock. There very common cop guns, in both hollywood, and real life. Also, severael of the cops, at opening shootout had them, so evedently the prophouse they went to had some.
-AC

Definitely a Glock. Although it's only shown briefly, it looks like a 17. He carries it in a thumb break holster. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

Picture of him holding it: http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-4-carl-lori-shane-morales.php

After looking at the screenshot on the main page, can anyone identify the holster?

In the finale you can see its a Glock 19. Not 17. (Also the firing M4s looked like they had blank firing adapters as flashiders)

==Merle==

It's Merle not Maryl or Marle

==Guts==
I really like how Rick actually checks the dead soldier's vest for more ammo instead of just taking the weapon like every other film. I also like how when his Beretta runs dry he doesn't toss it away like some generic action hero but he keeps it and stows it in Glenn's backpack. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 02:03, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

Oh yeah, that was good stuff. Have yet to see the Beretta again though. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:Did you also notice that his [[Colt Python]] is still in his hoslter even though he ran out of ammo for it? I liked that touch as well. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:29, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

You never know what you might find ammo for at a latter date.-AC
::Which he does in the third episode. Anyway Python's are too expensive to be tossing away on a whim. Even after the Zombie Apocalypse has happened. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:32, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

If I recall right they've been outta production since the late 90s.

::The last Python was manufactured approximately six years ago. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

Still outta production than. If I recall right, for a while it was outta generael production, but could be special ordered.

Yes the last five or six years it had to be ordered through the custom shop.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:54, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

The Python, and The Anaconda, where the best revolvers Colt made since the SAA imho-AC

IMO, the Official Police and Detective Special should be included as well. -SasquatchJim

Too bad that still fully loaded .50 next to the tank is too heavy to take back [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 23:16, 22 November 2010 (UTC)

If he can walk and ride a horse with a 90lb bag on his back like its nothing, he could carry a M2.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 01:44, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

And he brought buddies with him to GET that bag he left behind. They can lug around an M2 with ammo. Sure it doesn't look like there's any extra, but it's an M2 with AMMO! [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 03:11, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

But honestly, what would be the purpose, in this story? I mean, they're already getting guns and ammo, and it's not like you need a lot of penetration to kill a zombie, so they don't really need a .50 caliber machinegun. All it would really do was kill a couple of zombies while making a shitload of noise, attracting every zombie in a mile radius. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 05:04, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

: I bet one would've come in handy on top of the camper during the attack on the camp. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 04:07, 30 November 2010 (UTC)
::Possibly (I posted that before I saw that episode, sorry.), though I doubt any of them have any training or even any practice with military grade machine guns, and so I'm betting that during the chaos of the attack, they would have killed more of their own people. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 02:43, 1 December 2010 (UTC)
::: Woulda been kinda hard to use that thing in the dark, too, since the only source of light is that campfire. Scoring headshots on zombies without friendly fire in a situation like that? No way even TV-land can pull THAT one off.

Talking about scavenging guns, even when they were rushing back to the vehicles in front of the CDC wouldn't it have been a good idea to at least grab a couple of the discarded weapons lying around out front?

==Vatos==
Ok, tonight I think I've seen a S&W model 10, a Colt Detective Special, and possibly a S&W mosel 28 in the hands of the mexican gangsters and it looks like T-Dog was using a BAR. The bag had some Sigs and Glocks and Daryl had a Remington 870 and I think that Rick is using a Mossberg 590 not a 500. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Just so everyone knows, I didn't edit the page tonight, I just wrote on here. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Daryl took at least one Sig from the bag. T-Dog used a Mossberg later, but I think his scoped rifle was a BAR. The shotty Glenn ended up with, looked the same as Daryl's. Also, Shane drew his pistol at one point, but it was hard to see.-AC
==Daryl's Crossbow==
Daryl Dixon's crossbow is a Horton Scout HD 125: http://www.dickssportinggoods.com/product/index.jsp?productId=2817217&cid=CSE:GoogleProductSearch. In the fourth episode "Vatos", when Daryl points it a T-dog on the roof you can see the faded Horton logo on the front. Scout 125 can be seen above the trigger after the camera angle changes. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

::Picture added and changes made. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:20, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

== Was that an XD? ==

The handgun, that Daryl takes from the bag of guns. At first I thought it was a SIG, but after rewatching it, I think it may have been a Springfield Army XD.
-AC

Nope, definitely a bi-tone Sig of some kind.

Yeah, the XDs don't have all that stuff on the side of the gun and the slide is actually more Glock like than the more rounder Sig slides [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 17:36, 28 November 2010 (UTC)
[[Image:Walkingdeadsig.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) inspects a bi-tone Sig Sauer handgun from his bag of guns.]]

- ZeoRanger5 17:20, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

that looks like a SIG-sauer P226 or P228. simmons 8492

I agree with simmons 8492, i'd say p228 myself.

How did you think that was an XD?--[[User:Jackie.45Cal|Jackie.45Cal]] 14:48, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

Not sure. When I stuck it in his waistband, it looked like a combination between a Sig, and a Glock. As far as handguns go, I'd say the XD is closest to that description. Course I was rather sleep deprived at the time.-AC

i also think that in episode 5 shane pulls what looks to be a sig when the sister is coming back to life . im not sure because i know shane has a glock but this isnt in the holster , its carried mexican style and is only seen for seconds. can some one verify ?[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

Rick also pulls a gun carried similarily in that scene. Ricks looked like a Glock.

but shanes looks more like a sig or something .[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

Some ones gotta move that pic into the 228 spot.[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

:It's not a P228. The screencap doesn't show it well, but I checked the episode again, and it's possible to see that it has the squared trigger guard of the P226, rather than rounded, as on a P228. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 23:16, 28 January 2011 (UTC)

==Faking recoil==

Its a littlle overdone but nice to see it (a HP in 9mm doesnt kick as much as shown, but its better than most shows, and handling is pretty good or tv.

may be because he hasent realy fired a 9mm in a while he wasnt use to it or because hes used to the revovler

That makes no sense, .357 Magnum (I'm guessing thats what is loaded) has alot more kick, if he can handle a .357 than he could easily handle a 9mm.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 23:02, 5 December 2010 (UTC)

and im sure that a python has more kick than that highpower . and being that he killed a hand full of zombies with that in the first episode it wont matter .-[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

:Just a FYI, its Hi Power, not High Power.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 03:07, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

/AUA

Since most people don't know the distinction between a Hi-Power and a Colt M1911, and the show is known to have certain..flaws when it comes to reality, they could have just been assuming that it was a .45, and Hollywood logic states that if it's larger than 9mm, it makes your wrist fly up and sends bad guys flying.

Or it was just because they wanted Rick to seem cool with a stainless steel firearm (like his Colt Python, which he points at other survivors so often, it could be a drinking game).

But being seriously, this is the same show where Glocks have external, slide-mounted safeties in the US and headshots can be made off-hand with a sidearm at 50 meters while running.

AUA/

:I haven't been able to watch the series only the first episode (no cable) but... The Python is a heavy revolver and could be loaded with .38 Specials. Also with the Hi-Power being a semi-auto and able to shoot more rapidly. Would have more perceived recoil. Seeing guys on YouTube handle .45s with very little recoil, it's shotguns and full auto rifles where movies get recoil wrong. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 02:34, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

==DShK heavy machine gun?==

I believe there was an abandoned DShK heavy machine gun flanked by sandbags when they headed towards the CDC building by the looks of the muzzle. (This was the best episode so far, I think.) - Angel_956

Most likely a mocked up M2 but I definatly saw that distinct muzzle brake.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 18:20, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

I added a cap but you cannot really tell one way or another if it is a mock up or not. Either way...it makes no sense for it to be there in the first place!!! --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 23:46, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

That's exactly what I was thinking. Why would an outdated Soviet Union machine gun even be in the show, but it might be cleared up in the next episode. I clearly remember the guy in the CDC building saying something about some French soilders, I think. If so it might of meant that there was an international response to the zombie outbreak, trying to control it, explaining the DShK. [[User:Angel_956|Angel_956]]

:Now your just over-analyzing, it's in all likeliness what they used because it's what was available to use when they were shooting the scene. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 05:46, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

:Maybe somebody "requisitioned" (read: looted) it from the National Infantry Museum or Fort Benning; both are in or around Columbus, GA, which isn't exactly close to Atlanta, but it's the closest place I can think of where you might plausibly find a DShK. When you need more HMGs, you grab what's available. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 20:18, 24 June 2011 (CDT)

Weird though, since they obviously had M2s available for filming.-AC

:Not necessarily. Armorers can change during filming and weapons may not be available even though they were previously. Also remember that only the first episode had the M2 so the armorer could have changed since then. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 22:43, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

::Actually, those M2HBs are still there in episodes 2 ("Guts," when Grimes escapes from the tank) and 4 ("Vatos," when Glenn goes to retrieve the Bag O' Guns) and they pass at least two M2HBs on the way to the CDC's front door after they pass the DShK. They weren't just there for the pilot. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 09:18, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

My thought was militia that made a last stand with the army to protect the people gathering at the CDC (notice the weapon is surrounded by bodies in civilian clothes), the DShK having been purchased by one of the members (legitimately or otherwise) and subsequently put to use following the outbreak. - Wolfblade670

Maybe the Russians dropped in tom VDV to help protect the CDC. -Jakezergling

:I, umm, highly doubt that... - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 03:30, 7 September 2011 (CDT)

== Daryl's knife ==

In the third episode, when Daryl is told about his brother, he attacks Rick with some sort of hunting or combat knife. He's later seen with it in a sheath on his left thigh, and you get a fairly close (But very brief) look at it when they're walking through the building at the beginning of the forth episode. Anyone have any clue what it is? I mean, from the brief glimpse I got of it in the forth episode, it looked like it was possibly a TOPS Steel Eagle 107C, the same kind of knife that the character Royce had sheathed in Predators, but I'm not sure. Can anyone confirm, or give an alternative? [[User:Acora|Acora]] 07:42, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

It's a Busse Combat Team Gemini with a satin finish. Gerber is now supplying knives to the show as well, as seen in the season 2 premiere when Carl finds a full roll in and abandon vehicle. The list of models is on their FB page. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

== What kind of gun did he give Morales? ==

He said it was a .357, but I have no idea what it was.-AC

/AUA

He held it in his hand for a profile shot; maybe you should try screencapping it at that point and going from there. There should be an ID for it though, unlike Morgan's snubnose.

AUA/

I lack the equipment needed to screencap.-AC

/AUA

Use IrfanView (freeware) or the PrtScn button on your computer (press it on the frame you want to capture, and then paste it into Paint to crop it).

AUA/

I think it's a Smith and Wesson 586 [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

== Rick's second shotgun.==

After Rick gives the 590 (it wasn't a 500, someone should change that) to Guillermo, he uses one with an 18 inch barrel, a blued type finish and wood furniture. I think some people commented on it being a Mossberg, but it has a rounded bolt like a Remington 870. However, it's not an 870 since the trigger guard isn't round enough, the magazine tube is longer than the standard 4 shot tube, and it doesn't have an extension attached, and the wood furniture has a single rib on the side for gripping. After doing some research, my best guess is that it's an earlier H&R Pardner Pump, possibly in some sort of police configuration. I know it's neither a Mossberg or a Remington, though.

It's indeed an H&R Pardner Pump. The humpback receiver is unmistakable. [Ballistics_Expert2]

/AUA

I'd PrtScn/screencap the shotgun in question before making any comparisons. We still haven't definitively IDed Dale's bolt-action, so maybe you should get one of that as well.

AUA/

We still have Merles bolt-action as well.
-AC

This cap from the page will suffice:

[[Image:WD870ep05.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Remigton, when he and Shane patrol the woods (Episode 5).]]

And a link to a Pardner Pump configured similarly:
http://i271.photobucket.com/albums/jj131/TRguy/Guns/NEFPardnerPumpYouth8-12-10.jpg

A few things distinguishing the shotgun in the picture as a Pardner Pump as opposed to an 870, 500 series, or whatever:

-Some type of thin rib on the top of the barrel.
-The foregrip has the distinctive groove in it as seen on the Pardner Pump.
-The agnle that the receiver curves at the butt end is a sharper angle rather than a bend type (you can tell by the shadow).
-The magazine tube is longer than a 4 shot, but it's not screwed on like other models, nor does the endcap and barrel link resemble that of other models.

Some other things that you can't notice in the picture, like the flatter trigger guard or a good shot of the angled receiver, are seen in the series very easily, namely in Episode 5 during Rick and Shane's patrol, when this cap takes place, and one instance in Episode 6 where the doctor is drawing blood and the gun is sitting behind Rick as he waits. This good enough? --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 10:08, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

::I think you're right, it's not a Remington, Mossberg, or a Winchester. It looks like a Pardner, more like the Pardner pump compact, due to the shorter barrell. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] 23:43, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

-Rick's first shotgun was a 500 with the extended tube. It didn't have the bayonet lug, just check some of the promo pics on imbd.com - [[User:MarkXIX|MarkXIX]]

Ah, so it is, I could have sworn I saw the 590s tube cap on it. I can notice a buncha stuff on an H&R, but I get that wrong, lol. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 17:47, 9 December 2010 (UTC)

Rick's shotgun, from the end of Vatos and on, was a Pardner Pump, but I don't think it was a 20 gauge. Sometimes, hunting model guns can have the vent-rib barrel cut down, to where it is a riot shotgun. I see that as being more plausible. --[[User:1897Reloaded|1897Reloaded]] 11:46, 29 October 2011 (UTC)

==Think its funny==

Rick misses several close range shots (so do long gun toting officers) in the beginning against chase suspects, then later in series hes nailing headshots left and right....

Noticed that too, although zombies don't shoot back. They just charge straight ahead.

/AUA

It's a screenplay-direction thing. The show is already a bit overdramatized in general, so little things like the 'clip' and 'safety' dialogue or the headshot ratio aren't really all that important to the screenwriters, at least not compared with inserting dramatic bits into it.

AUA/

When the police were shooting the chase suspects, their targets were live people. An accurate marksman or not, if you're not used to firing live rounds at live humans your subconscious may not want you to hit that kill shot. Zombies are different.

also he has had weeks of shooting live targets ie the zombies so he as probaly leared to shot them really well --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 20:21, 10 December 2010 (UTC)

/AUA

Unless you're superhuman, you can't learn how to make a shot that is off-hand, behind you, at a 1.5 x 1 ft target at 50 meters, while RUNNING, in a few weeks. Few people would be able to make that shot, period. The gate-zombie shots were just...unfeasible.

AUA/

*Well it is a show about the dead walking around and eating the flesh of the living. I'm willing to overlook the amazing skill that Rick displays with headshots.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:28, 20 June 2011 (CDT)

==Question about Shane's shotgun technique==
Just a question for those who may know, is it considered proper technique to hold the gun that high on the shoulder, with his cheek resting on the receiver? I figuered it was an adjustmant made due to the M4-style stock, as Rick and other survivors wielding unmodified weapons don't do this.

: I noticed that too, I figured it was just the actor's preference (possibly due to inexperience) but I guess it could be because of the M4 stock. I dunno. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 01:39, 1 December 2010 (UTC)

:It's standard practice in the US military. They teach you to ride the stock high so that your sights are level with your eyes. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 13:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)

Thats with the M16/M4, not a shotgun.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 20:58, 2 December 2010 (UTC)

:the stock on the shotgun is a Knoxx Industries SpecOps NRS Shotgun Stock

::My dad has one on his 870.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 22:59, 5 December 2010 (UTC)

-i noticed that . i dont think that stock has a single thing to do with it . it probably prefrances [[user:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

==Series Finale==

I noticed a nickel finished pistol tucked into Daryl's waistband mexican style early on in the episode, looked like a SIG.
I'm thinking that Daryl's pistol was probably the same Hi-Power Rick took off merle in episode 2.

Does any one else think the grenade description is a bit of a spoiler as it is a deus ex machina. I suggest only saying it is used in episode 6 and not how. I know this has absoloutely nothing to do with firearms but i loved the ax decapitation amidst the headshots at the end --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 02:39, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

:The grenade wasn't a deus ex machina, but a textbook example of Chekhov's gun. He found it in the first episode even. It would have been a deus ex machina if they found it there.(I expected him to actually bring it out against the guys in the city in episode 3, myself)--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 08:28, 8 December 2010 (UTC)

Hi, New guy here. When Jenner allows the the others to enter the facility at the start of the episode, he's seen holding an M4, and he mentions that "There're a lot of these lying around. I familiarized myself." And yet, none of the others ever even think of finding a couple of the guns for themselves. Shame, considering a couple of those and a few mags would've come in pretty handy outside (especially if there was a suppressor to be found) Anyone else bugged by this?

They've been sitting outside for like a month. The M4 is a fine, gun, but you need to clean it regularly.-AC

:Only if your in the desert sand, sitting around like that outside would be fine but not how I would store my guns.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 21:32, 14 December 2010 (UTC)

I was definitely bugged by this fact. Supposedly a lot of M4s and 30 round magazines lying around, and Jenner's the only guy who has one. But then again the supply of ammo might've been low, considering everything that'd happened. [[Ballistics_Expert2]]

first off all there are no M4A1`s seen inside all out side wicth iswere he probily got it second they were only out side for a few momints ehter runing away from the bulding or trying to get in before they are over welbed with zombies tird as he said ammo is preety rare as you can see when they are out side there are hunderdes of dead zombies witch had to be killed by something --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 19:51, 9 December 2010 (UTC)

== To Do List. ==

1. Shotguns used by deputies in opening shootout.
2. Morgans revolver.
3. Merles rifle.
4. The guns, Rick, and Shane pull after Amy turns.
5. The gun given to Morales.
6. Daryls handgun.
7. Whether Shanes Glock is a 17 or 19.
8. Whether Ricks first shotty was a 500 or a 590.
9. Ricks second shotty.

I miss anything?-AC

==Short Season Huh?==

At least season 2 will be twice as long, whenever they get around to making it.....

At least there will be a seaon two, I thought this was a miniseries at first and was very dissapointed that it was over so soon. [[Special:Contributions/67.187.27.89|67.187.27.89]] 01:45, 10 December 2010 (UTC)

It's definately already in production. Normally when a series gets picked up production on the second season gets rolling ASAP. This became a pretty popular show, show I'm guessing AMC got the ball rolling right away when they realized they had demand for the show. Anyone here read the graphic novel series? I want to try and get into it but want to know if it's worth the time and money--[[User:Burgershot621|Burgershot621]] 05:09, 14 December 2010 (UTC)

They really are worth it. I buy the trade paperbacks, they are like $12.00 a book. There are 13 of them up to now. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Personaaly i prefer the graphic novels. Dont get me wrong i love the series, but the comics are much more grim and dark, in the series everyone seems to be more willing to get along and its more zombie orientated, the comics are much more grim, its about the characters and in the comic no characters are safe, even mainstay ones. The tv series feels slightly more commercialised and main characters have outlived their comic book life already. I do love the tv version, and darly dixion is the best non comic character creation to be added to the series, I just hope Carl gets a gun next series, that said and cant belive i have to wait till october to see series 2.- Captain Snikt [[Special:Contributions/109.157.4.163|109.157.4.163]] 23:58, 14 December 2010 (UTC)

== Popular Cop Guns ==
An answer above said that the Glock was "a very common cop gun, in both hollywood, and real life." This is true, but I was wondering if their were any other cop guns in hollywood and in real life that are as popular as the Glock.--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 21:49, 17 December 2010 (UTC)

The Beretta 92 is the only one that comes to mind for me. -SasquatchJim.

:There aren't too many police depts issuing the Beretta 92F anymore, even though Hollywood still shows them being carried by cops. Anyway, Glock holds just under 2/3rds of the U.S. law enforcement market, SIG-Sauer holds about 1/3rd, and a number of other makes (S&W, H&K, Beretta, etc.) are constantly fighting each other for what's left. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 16:00, 22 January 2011 (UTC)

SIG-Sauer P226, S&W M19/66, AR-15, and many more... --[[User:nkingman|nkingman]]

Ah, that's right.
Some older ones include the S&W Model 10, S&W Model 28, Colt Trooper, and a 12 gauge pump shotgun (namely a Remington 870.)
Another new one is the S&W M&P -SasquatchJim

There was once a time when the S&W Model 15/67, the S&W Model 13/65. Colt Official Police, Ruger Six Series revolvers, the S&W Model 19/66 and the Colt Lawman/Trooper Mk III were also very popular Cop revolvers.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:40, 28 March 2011 (CDT)

== Flash suppressor on M4A1 ==

Did anyone else notice the flash suppressor on the M4A1 held by the soldier that gets grabbed is different than normal?
:I thought it was a nongun.--[[Special:Contributions/129.89.179.105|129.89.179.105]] 01:22, 19 December 2010 (UTC)(thePotShot)
::Just for reference,
::[[Image:M4A1nongun.jpg|thumb|500px|none|M4A1 Non Gun]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:58, 22 January 2011 (UTC)

:::Yeah, it's a Non Gun M4. Look at the range at which he's shooting at his comrades. Blanks are dangerous if an actor is shooting at other actors who are that close, so they probably had to use the Non Gun instead. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 15:57, 22 January 2011 (UTC)

:Actually, the Aimpoint M68 CCO (in this case I believe it is a Comp M2 or ML2) can be used with the foreward lens cover closed. Used in this method, it forms an occuladed eye-sight, which were one of the first types of weapons optics employed. Using an occuladed eye-sight is very similar in principle to the BAC method employed in some Trijicon ACOGs, both eyes are left open and due to the way the brain processes images from the eye, what the left (or right eye sees) downrange has the red dot from the other eye (which is looking down the sight) superimposed on it. This is useful as there are rumors that the red dot (particularly in the Aimpoint family) can in fact be detected from in front of the weapon due to the intensity of the light, espiecially in night battle conditions. So the sceintist might really know what he is doing, but it is just as likely it was a mistake by the prop department.[[User:SAWGunner89|SAWGunner89]] 22:17, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

== I liked Rick's reaction when he pulled the pin on the grenade in the last episode ==

He was thinkin "ohshitohshitohshitohshit" and then hauled ass outta there haha. I liked that little detail, along with him getting knocked off his feet as he tried to get as far away from it as possible, instead of the clichè "walk slowly towards the camera as a bomb goes off behind you with a bad-ass grimace on your face". This show had a lot of nice little details like that. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 03:46, 28 January 2011 (UTC)

Yeah, I liked that too. i hate when like the everyday joe can slowly walk away from a huge explosion,[[User:Simmons 8492|Simmons 8492]]

I like the way that he pulled the pin and had the "Oh my GOD!" moment when he suddenly realised that he needed to run fast. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 07:49, 2 July 2011 (CDT)

== Season 2 ==

Anyone seen the trailer yet for the second seaons? It's been out for a few weeks now. I jus--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)t thought it was interesting that it hasn't been mentioned here.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)

I don't have the equipment for getting screencaps from TV, but the revolver Daryl took from the camper who committed suicide looks like either a Colt Cobra or Detective Special. The structure doesn't look right for being a S&W Model 10 or Model 36/37. And the slender grip profile and lack of an ejector rod housing eliminates the possibility of it being a Taurus.
--[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]

I was rewatching the season 2 premier episode and I noticed something that irked me a bit concerning the scene at the tent where Daryl found the Colt revolver. This is a series known for a great deal of firearms safety and consideration. But here we have an example of typical Hollywood gun handling. Nobody checked to see how many live rounds were in it, they just assumed it was still loaded and ready to be used. For all we know Daryl handed Laurie an empty weapon for taking on the trail back to the RV.
--[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]

==Gerber Bag of Knives==

Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) found this bag in the first episode of the second season which contained six different gerber tool knives and machetes.

[[Image:Gerber-Zombie-Apocolypse-Knives.jpg|thumb|none|500px| So long as you use a knife, there's still a little love left.]]

In the Season 2 props video on the AMC website, they explain the endorsement and show some of the gear. The prop master also gives a look at Rick's character specific items, which includes a [http://www.amazon.com/Gerber-31-000582-Modified-Partially-Serrated/dp/B004DT26ME/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&qid=1319921541&sr=8-2 DMF Folder]. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] 15:58, 29 October 2011 (CDT)

Some of this bag is anachronistic though, as the knives were not invented until after the zombie apocalypse destroyed humanity, and presumably the Gerber factory. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 19:21, 29 October 2011 (CDT)

How do you know that though? As far as I can remember there hasn't been a date mentioned for when the zombie apocalypse happened, it could be set in the very near future. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 01:30, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
:What I meant is that some of the knives have been released since the series started airing, and I'm assuming that the first episode wasn't set in the future. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:41, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
::Fair enough. I do think of it like well they haven't really set an actual date on when it occurs so anything "new" that shows up in the show is either there to look cool or it's there for some sort of product placement. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 12:33, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
:::Or both. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:35, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
:::: Touche --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 18:08, 30 October 2011 (CDT)

== Morgan's Revolver ==

The revolver that Morgan uses is a S&W model 60

:It can't be the Model 60 because of the curved ejector shroud. [[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 13:38, 21 November 2011 (CST)

== Lori Revolver in secrets ==

It might be a longer barrel Colt Trooper or S&W Model 15

== Lori Revolver in secrets ==

It might be a longer barrel Colt Trooper or S&W Model 15

Talk:The Walking Dead (TV Series)

2011-11-27T15:14:54Z

Sniperfi87:

==OTHER==
That's Norman Reedus with the crossbow. He plays Daryl Dixon, who was not in the actual comic that I can recall. I like that though, he's a cool actor. I'm also a little bummed that they didn't use the guns drawn in the comics. Rick uses a HK mk.23. For those of you who might think that it's impossible to tell that from the comic the artist wrote HK MK.23 on the barrel. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:I read some where that the Walker are attracted to loud noises. that might be why he is carrying a crossbow

It is smart to use a crossbow; because it saves on bullets and in most all undead literature and movies the undead always react and swarm when they hear a gunshot. Very good show, have never read the comic but look forward to.-GoshMr.Peabody

It's pretty amazing. I recommend buying the trade paperbacks. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

==Whoa==
I loved the comic, when the hell did it get a tv show?

The idea was revealed a while ago. It comes out on Halloween. -SasquatchJim

honestly , its like two hours till the show ,i cant wait. simmons 8492

Well it kept my interest. I'll watch it again next week to see if it can maintain the momentum.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

honestly it took some time to realy get things going , but now hes in a populated zone with other survivers . and if i was him id start that tank up! simmons 8492

I coulda sworn the 50 on that tank was still loaded with ammo and in the next scene, it had no ammo [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 01:30, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

Just watched it again. The .50 on the tank doesn't appear to be loaded, but there's another one in a sandbag fort that is, in the foreground as he goes by. -IGemini 04:15, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

iv watched it from the start and i have to say its great simmons 8492

== Crappy dialogue ==

In the trailer, one of the cops told the other to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off. First off, the man he was talking to, had a Glock, so no safety. And since he's a trained cop, ready to open fire on a suspect that's hostile, why wouldn't he have a round in the chamber and his gun ready to go? That line just threw me off [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 22:58, 3 September 2010 (UTC)

Hey guys, just watched it. Its brilliant, easily as good as the comic. The 'crappy dialogue above does jar a little tho. Hes telling him to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off as it is implied the officer in question is a bit useless, however after doing a brass check the officer in question then presses down on the slide release (even tho the slide is forward) as if to pretend it is the saftey catch. Morgan has a 5 shot snub revolver (which someone else will have to identify as im not too good with em). Rick pull a 92fs (standing in for an m9) from a dead soldiers shoulder holster at the end of the episode, and i'm fairly sure the SIG is a tutone P228 or 229 not a P239 --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 00:21, 22 October 2010 (UTC)

:Maybe Basset is so damn useless that he hasn't even figured out that Glocks don't come with manual safeties... --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:28, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

The funny thing about the thing with the safety is that you can hear the sound of a safety being click off.--[[User:Mattattack07|Mattattack07]] 04:03, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Remember that the dialogue was written long before it was decided the cop would be holding a Glock(unless the writer is Michael Mann). So maybe the round in the chamber thing may have been unwarranted, but maybe he was a rookie, he did seem sort of skittish. Regardless, it's unfair to call ''that'' crappy dialogue. I think you're letting your knowledge of guns get in the way of enjoying good stories.--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 04:32, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Dont know if its worth noting, but the cop he tells that too, is actually, the first zombie he ends up shooting, after leaving the police station. Rick commented he was careless and dumb, so reminding him, makes sense.

And, of course, Rick committed a cardinal sin; he referred to a magazine as a clip :P -SasquatchJim

I'm not surprised, Sasqatch. The cop I talked to called his Glock 17 a "Glock 9". I'm sure he would have said clip to. Not all cops are into guns. Haha

==SIG P239==

[[Image:WalkingDead-SIGP239.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect emerges from the wrecked car firing a two-tone SIG P239 at police.]]

This doesn't look like a P239 to me; more like a P226 or P228. It's too big, and it has nickel controls (which the two-tone P239s don't have). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 01:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)
:P228 because of the slide length. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 01:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)
::Remember, on low resolution screencaps like the ones I had to use, feel free to correct the Gun IDs. :) [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]
::: Watching the scene I agree that it is somewhat larger. Sounds fine to me - I'll change it. The first episode was pretty good. I'm adding a Beretta 92FS (M9) entry - Grimes indeed takes one off a 'dead' soldier inside the Abrams tank he gets into, as noted by the above section. Also, I never did get a good glance at the snub revolver, though I'm fairly certain it's a S&W. They're replaying the show so I'll keep an eye for it, and some of the other guns. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:21, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

==Spoiler Comment and Morgan's Revolver==
Its nice to see the page updated but arn't some of the descriptions (mainly the colt python) a bit spoilerific for anyone who hasn't watched it yet? --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:07, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

:: Whoa, yes they are, I sure as hell didn't add those. :b I'll reword them somewhat. Also! The revolver Morgan uses is a Snub S&W Model 66, I can almost guarantee it. Bah, wish I could get screencaps. Still, I'll add that as well. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 04:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Are you sure its a 66? I remember it having a 5 round cylinder --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:52, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

I grabbed this off my skyplus box so sorry bout the quality [IMG]http://i53.tinypic.com/2i700fm.jpg[/IMG] Any use, its definatly a 5 shot--[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:58, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

: I could have ''sworn'' it was a S&W. But it's definitely not a Model 66, since there's no rear adj. sights, nor of course a 6-shot cylinder. But Smith snubbie J-frames (5-shot) all have flat 'bull-nose' ejector rod shrouds, not curved. Bah, now I'm kinda stumped. My best guess at this point would probably be a [[Ruger SP101]]. Convert that image there to JPG and upload it on the site. It's not great, but it's better than nothing. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:05, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

::Looks like it could also be either the [[Taurus Model 617]] or possibly a stainless steel [[Taurus Model 85]]. Biu it is difficult.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

From the barrel it looks like an early Taurus Model 85 in stainless or nickel plated. It was a five shot cylinder definitely.[[User:GaBoy45|GaBoy45]] 17:11, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

: After posting I did consider it being a Taurus, many of them are awfully S&W looking to begin with. I doubt it's a 617 but it easily could be an 85. Hell, could be anything for all I know at this point. I guess it'll just be another 'unidentified' until we get more/better screencaps. I'll modify the S&W 66 entry I posted and just call it un-ID'd snub revolver, noting the 5-shot capacity and stating the possible choices. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 17:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

I am almost certain it is actually a Ruger SP101, two inch model. No other snubbie, as far as I know, has the upper rear of the frame shaped into a rear sight notch like the SP101, as both of those Taurus models just lack rear sights - you can check the Taurus website as both models lack a "rear sight" category under specifications. Also, if you check out the behind the scenes vid [http://www.amctv.com/originals/The-Walking-Dead/?bclid=625294007001&bcpid=111717822001&bctid=628200502001 here], there is a pretty decent side shot of the revolver. The general shape is very close to a SP101, and even from the front, the lines on Morgan's triggerguard and barrel are cut much closer semi-melted look on the SP than the very sharp ones on a Taurus oR S&W.

All said, the easiest way to tell would be if they showed the damned cylinder release at some point. --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 07:41, 8 November 2010 (UTC) (Corrected typo --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 02:35, 9 November 2010 (UTC))

: It's not an SP101. The recoil shield shown is a simple traditional shape, not the bulkier contours Rugers have in that part of the frame. Also, the ejector rod shroud is cut back more sharply from the muzzle, and the revolver in the show seems to lack the small hole on the front of the frame for the front crane lock. [[User:Rule .303|Rule .303]] 14:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)

Judging by the screens uploaded I'd say definately not a 617, 617 is a 7-shot, also can't see a ported barrel. Still think it's a Taurus though. [[User:ZombieKiller|ZombieKiller]] 09:22, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

If you watch the Making of the Walking dead Season 1 it shows the side of the revolver.. Looks exactly like the Ruger SP101 from Breaking Bad. I'm guessing its the same prop. (Just like I think the RV is. )

: It's definately not a Ruger SP101. As to the comment of the SP101 being unique with regards to the rear notch site. Nope. All snubbies have that. I have both the Taurus 85 (old shape) and the Taurus 85 Stainless. Looks much more like that due to the unique underlug on the revolver. Also look at the SP101's front. http://www.dayattherange.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/09/sp101target8.jpg Definately not what we are seeing in these screen captures. [[User:Potentpoefie|Potentpoefie]] 07:25, 19 November 2011 (UTC)

== What kind of tank was that? ==

Its oviously a stand-in for an M-1 but I'm not sure what it is. I'm thinking possibly a Chieftain, but I'm not sure. Also, note that a real M-1 woulnd't have worked for the scene since it lacks the floor escape hatch.

-AC.

:I'm also reasonably certain the 82nd Airborne Division doesn't have tanks in their TO&E, yet the (un)dead soldier in the tank had an 82nd patch on his left shoulder. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:32, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

Well i would imagine that in the chaos of the zombie apocalypse lots of soldiers ended up with other units doin jobs they aren't really trained for.

Actually smaller units are frequently attached (I believe the Brits call it seconded) to other units for mission purposes. Some armor battalions spent the whole campaign in France (WW II, 1944-1945) being attached to various infantry units - to include the airborne. After all the elements of the 9th and 10th armor divisions that were in Bastogne during the siege fell under the 101st Airborne for the duration of that battle. Funny how the airborne mafia always seems to forget about all the ''other'' troops that fought in that battle. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 13:17, 23 August 2011 (CDT)

At this point I'm not sure, but I do suspect it's the same tank that shows up in ''[[Zombieland]]''. Both shows are filmed in Georgia and the voice-over commentary on ''Zombieland'' states that the tank is owned by a private collector.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 16:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Definately a Chieftain.

: I concur, Chieftains are often used (mocked-up) as stand-ins for Abrams tanks. I also noticed the bottom escape hatch, which as far as I can recall, indeed isn't on an actual Abrams. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

''Other comments posted on main page-''

(Perhaps it is just me, but the Abrams featured in this appears to be a mocked up British Chieftain Tank, I didn't get a good look at the tank but it didn't seem to be a genuine Abrams, although it could simply be an older pattern M1 without the TUSK upgrade, reactive armor and the more apparent loaders hatch. Yet that would not explain the escape hatch.- Doc345)

Older M1s didn't look that diffrent, from the later ones, aside from the most recent upgardes.

Also, the angle of the frontal turret armor is wrong to be an M1.

I think this may be the same tank which appeared in, among other series, Jericho. The vehicle, if I remember correctly, is built on an old Centurion chasis to resemble an Abrams with some obvious differences. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 00:06, 9 November 2010 (UTC)

On a random note, where was a Striker seen in the episode? It says on the page that there was one with a fifty cal on it, but aside from the tank, the only other military vehicles I saw where some HMMWVs, what looked like a deuce, and a half, and some abandone Hueys.

Intrestingly, in the trailor, the one Rick first sees after leaving the hospital lacked a rotor blade making me think it was edited in post-production. Also, the one off to Ricks left appears to still be lacking one.

-AC

at the begging seen when the main cerictor walkes out of the hospital he sees a ebandoned military equpent you can see a Stryker IFV --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 21:33, 9 November 2010 (UTC)
heres a picture
[[Image:The walking dead.png]]

I can say without a doubt that the 'M1' ''is'' a Chieftain, not a Centurion. The long sloping frontal 'nose' armour, the front idler wheel and the lockers/storage bins are features of the Chieftain, not the Centurion. Not too sure about the 'escape hatch' though. I wonder if this is the same 'M1' that appears in the 2010 remake of Red Dawn? It looks the same to me. [[User:Spanner|Spanner]]

*Naw, that one they've actually made some modifications to like building up the hull and turret to be more Abrams-like and putting an M1-style bulge over the cylindrical fume extractor. This is just a Chieftain with a fake M2 awkwardly perched on top of the hatch weapon mounting. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 09:07, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

== Things I noticed ==

Did anybody else notice that when Morgan cocked the hammer back on his gun and threatened to shoot Grimes if he didn't talk, the cylinder didn't advance to the next chamber like it should?

And what about Grimes' personal arsenal in his backpack? Is it safe to assume that rubber/resin mockups? He was getting bounced pretty hard by that horse and the guns kept bumping him in the back. That's at least 40 pounds of gear to be carrying around.

More than safe to assume that. Most of them even appeared to have solid barrels. Probably rubber.--[[Special:Contributions/99.48.50.70|99.48.50.70]] 04:04, 24 November 2010 (UTC)

The cylinder did rotate, I remembered that happening when I watched the scene. As far as the bag -o- guns, I have no idea. If they were all rubber, they were modeled after some hard to find shotgun configurations and looked very real. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 20:59, 2 November 2010 (UTC)

According to Grimes in episode 3 his duffle bag was holding six shotguns, two "high powered" rifles, a dozen handguns, and 700 rounds of assorted ammo. That's easily 80-90 pounds of gear. There's no way Grimes could be carrying that around in one hand with a gas can in the other. Or getting bucked and having the bag sag to the side and the stuff not come falling out.

Did anybody else notice that Dale seemed to switch between carrying a rifle with a sling, to carrying one without a sling between scenes?

== I rewatched the first episode. ==

Two of the Sheriffs deputys from the neighboring county had shotguns. One looked like and 870 Remington. The other looked like a Mossberg.

The gun used to shoot Rick, I'm pretty sure was either 1911, or a Glock. It seemed to have an extended slide.

-AC

:: I noticed the shotguns too but it was hard to get a decent look at them, mainly the second one (Mossberg I guess). I will concur at least one of the other shotguns was indeed a standard 870. No idea what the pistol is/was. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:19, 3 November 2010 (UTC)

Almost positive the other two deputys, from the neighboring county had Glocks, like the other deputys from Ricks department.

You can see one of the shotguns fairly well, after Rick gots shot, one of the two deputys joins Shane in trying to help Rick. Like Shane, he drops his gun, and it can be seen fairly well.

Looking at the pick on here, I'm more positive than ever that the last gunmans weapon was a 1911.
Good eye on my part, since it was litreally visible for like less than a second.-AC.

==Andrea's gun==
I believe Andrea is packing a Smith and Wesson 3913 Ladysmith [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:I concur. -[[User:The_Winchester|Winn]]

Here's a good picture. http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-2-rick-andrea.php
[[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:: I also agree about it being a 3913 Ladysmith. We also saw a M67 'baseball' grenade in this latest episode (actually the training version, you could still spot some blue paint on it). [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:21, 8 November 2010 (UTC)

== What kind of rifle did Meryl have? ==

Looked like possibly a Model 70, but I'm bad at identifing bolt actions.
-AC

Seriously, does anyone know what kind of rifle he had?-AC

Compare the bolt heads (or whatever the end of the bolt closest to the butt is called); the Remington 700 seems to have more of a protruding portion, while the Mod. 70 is tucked in and more square-like.

At least, that's what it seems like. There used to be a generic page for comparing Bolt-Action Rifles, like the shotguns have now. Where did that page go?

Here it is.

[[Bolt Action Rifles - Most common Sporting Models|Scoped Bolt Action Hunting Rifles]]. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:52, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

==Shane's Pistol==
Can anyone identify the pistol Shane is carrying? It looks like either a Glock or possibly a Sig Pro. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Probally a Gock. There very common cop guns, in both hollywood, and real life. Also, severael of the cops, at opening shootout had them, so evedently the prophouse they went to had some.
-AC

Definitely a Glock. Although it's only shown briefly, it looks like a 17. He carries it in a thumb break holster. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

Picture of him holding it: http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-4-carl-lori-shane-morales.php

After looking at the screenshot on the main page, can anyone identify the holster?

In the finale you can see its a Glock 19. Not 17. (Also the firing M4s looked like they had blank firing adapters as flashiders)

==Merle==

It's Merle not Maryl or Marle

==Guts==
I really like how Rick actually checks the dead soldier's vest for more ammo instead of just taking the weapon like every other film. I also like how when his Beretta runs dry he doesn't toss it away like some generic action hero but he keeps it and stows it in Glenn's backpack. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 02:03, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

Oh yeah, that was good stuff. Have yet to see the Beretta again though. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:Did you also notice that his [[Colt Python]] is still in his hoslter even though he ran out of ammo for it? I liked that touch as well. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:29, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

You never know what you might find ammo for at a latter date.-AC
::Which he does in the third episode. Anyway Python's are too expensive to be tossing away on a whim. Even after the Zombie Apocalypse has happened. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:32, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

If I recall right they've been outta production since the late 90s.

::The last Python was manufactured approximately six years ago. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

Still outta production than. If I recall right, for a while it was outta generael production, but could be special ordered.

Yes the last five or six years it had to be ordered through the custom shop.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:54, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

The Python, and The Anaconda, where the best revolvers Colt made since the SAA imho-AC

IMO, the Official Police and Detective Special should be included as well. -SasquatchJim

Too bad that still fully loaded .50 next to the tank is too heavy to take back [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 23:16, 22 November 2010 (UTC)

If he can walk and ride a horse with a 90lb bag on his back like its nothing, he could carry a M2.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 01:44, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

And he brought buddies with him to GET that bag he left behind. They can lug around an M2 with ammo. Sure it doesn't look like there's any extra, but it's an M2 with AMMO! [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 03:11, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

But honestly, what would be the purpose, in this story? I mean, they're already getting guns and ammo, and it's not like you need a lot of penetration to kill a zombie, so they don't really need a .50 caliber machinegun. All it would really do was kill a couple of zombies while making a shitload of noise, attracting every zombie in a mile radius. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 05:04, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

: I bet one would've come in handy on top of the camper during the attack on the camp. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 04:07, 30 November 2010 (UTC)
::Possibly (I posted that before I saw that episode, sorry.), though I doubt any of them have any training or even any practice with military grade machine guns, and so I'm betting that during the chaos of the attack, they would have killed more of their own people. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 02:43, 1 December 2010 (UTC)
::: Woulda been kinda hard to use that thing in the dark, too, since the only source of light is that campfire. Scoring headshots on zombies without friendly fire in a situation like that? No way even TV-land can pull THAT one off.

Talking about scavenging guns, even when they were rushing back to the vehicles in front of the CDC wouldn't it have been a good idea to at least grab a couple of the discarded weapons lying around out front?

==Vatos==
Ok, tonight I think I've seen a S&W model 10, a Colt Detective Special, and possibly a S&W mosel 28 in the hands of the mexican gangsters and it looks like T-Dog was using a BAR. The bag had some Sigs and Glocks and Daryl had a Remington 870 and I think that Rick is using a Mossberg 590 not a 500. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Just so everyone knows, I didn't edit the page tonight, I just wrote on here. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Daryl took at least one Sig from the bag. T-Dog used a Mossberg later, but I think his scoped rifle was a BAR. The shotty Glenn ended up with, looked the same as Daryl's. Also, Shane drew his pistol at one point, but it was hard to see.-AC
==Daryl's Crossbow==
Daryl Dixon's crossbow is a Horton Scout HD 125: http://www.dickssportinggoods.com/product/index.jsp?productId=2817217&cid=CSE:GoogleProductSearch. In the fourth episode "Vatos", when Daryl points it a T-dog on the roof you can see the faded Horton logo on the front. Scout 125 can be seen above the trigger after the camera angle changes. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

::Picture added and changes made. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:20, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

== Was that an XD? ==

The handgun, that Daryl takes from the bag of guns. At first I thought it was a SIG, but after rewatching it, I think it may have been a Springfield Army XD.
-AC

Nope, definitely a bi-tone Sig of some kind.

Yeah, the XDs don't have all that stuff on the side of the gun and the slide is actually more Glock like than the more rounder Sig slides [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 17:36, 28 November 2010 (UTC)
[[Image:Walkingdeadsig.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) inspects a bi-tone Sig Sauer handgun from his bag of guns.]]

- ZeoRanger5 17:20, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

that looks like a SIG-sauer P226 or P228. simmons 8492

I agree with simmons 8492, i'd say p228 myself.

How did you think that was an XD?--[[User:Jackie.45Cal|Jackie.45Cal]] 14:48, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

Not sure. When I stuck it in his waistband, it looked like a combination between a Sig, and a Glock. As far as handguns go, I'd say the XD is closest to that description. Course I was rather sleep deprived at the time.-AC

i also think that in episode 5 shane pulls what looks to be a sig when the sister is coming back to life . im not sure because i know shane has a glock but this isnt in the holster , its carried mexican style and is only seen for seconds. can some one verify ?[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

Rick also pulls a gun carried similarily in that scene. Ricks looked like a Glock.

but shanes looks more like a sig or something .[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

Some ones gotta move that pic into the 228 spot.[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

:It's not a P228. The screencap doesn't show it well, but I checked the episode again, and it's possible to see that it has the squared trigger guard of the P226, rather than rounded, as on a P228. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 23:16, 28 January 2011 (UTC)

==Faking recoil==

Its a littlle overdone but nice to see it (a HP in 9mm doesnt kick as much as shown, but its better than most shows, and handling is pretty good or tv.

may be because he hasent realy fired a 9mm in a while he wasnt use to it or because hes used to the revovler

That makes no sense, .357 Magnum (I'm guessing thats what is loaded) has alot more kick, if he can handle a .357 than he could easily handle a 9mm.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 23:02, 5 December 2010 (UTC)

and im sure that a python has more kick than that highpower . and being that he killed a hand full of zombies with that in the first episode it wont matter .-[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

:Just a FYI, its Hi Power, not High Power.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 03:07, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

/AUA

Since most people don't know the distinction between a Hi-Power and a Colt M1911, and the show is known to have certain..flaws when it comes to reality, they could have just been assuming that it was a .45, and Hollywood logic states that if it's larger than 9mm, it makes your wrist fly up and sends bad guys flying.

Or it was just because they wanted Rick to seem cool with a stainless steel firearm (like his Colt Python, which he points at other survivors so often, it could be a drinking game).

But being seriously, this is the same show where Glocks have external, slide-mounted safeties in the US and headshots can be made off-hand with a sidearm at 50 meters while running.

AUA/

:I haven't been able to watch the series only the first episode (no cable) but... The Python is a heavy revolver and could be loaded with .38 Specials. Also with the Hi-Power being a semi-auto and able to shoot more rapidly. Would have more perceived recoil. Seeing guys on YouTube handle .45s with very little recoil, it's shotguns and full auto rifles where movies get recoil wrong. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 02:34, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

==DShK heavy machine gun?==

I believe there was an abandoned DShK heavy machine gun flanked by sandbags when they headed towards the CDC building by the looks of the muzzle. (This was the best episode so far, I think.) - Angel_956

Most likely a mocked up M2 but I definatly saw that distinct muzzle brake.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 18:20, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

I added a cap but you cannot really tell one way or another if it is a mock up or not. Either way...it makes no sense for it to be there in the first place!!! --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 23:46, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

That's exactly what I was thinking. Why would an outdated Soviet Union machine gun even be in the show, but it might be cleared up in the next episode. I clearly remember the guy in the CDC building saying something about some French soilders, I think. If so it might of meant that there was an international response to the zombie outbreak, trying to control it, explaining the DShK. [[User:Angel_956|Angel_956]]

:Now your just over-analyzing, it's in all likeliness what they used because it's what was available to use when they were shooting the scene. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 05:46, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

:Maybe somebody "requisitioned" (read: looted) it from the National Infantry Museum or Fort Benning; both are in or around Columbus, GA, which isn't exactly close to Atlanta, but it's the closest place I can think of where you might plausibly find a DShK. When you need more HMGs, you grab what's available. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 20:18, 24 June 2011 (CDT)

Weird though, since they obviously had M2s available for filming.-AC

:Not necessarily. Armorers can change during filming and weapons may not be available even though they were previously. Also remember that only the first episode had the M2 so the armorer could have changed since then. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 22:43, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

::Actually, those M2HBs are still there in episodes 2 ("Guts," when Grimes escapes from the tank) and 4 ("Vatos," when Glenn goes to retrieve the Bag O' Guns) and they pass at least two M2HBs on the way to the CDC's front door after they pass the DShK. They weren't just there for the pilot. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 09:18, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

My thought was militia that made a last stand with the army to protect the people gathering at the CDC (notice the weapon is surrounded by bodies in civilian clothes), the DShK having been purchased by one of the members (legitimately or otherwise) and subsequently put to use following the outbreak. - Wolfblade670

Maybe the Russians dropped in tom VDV to help protect the CDC. -Jakezergling

:I, umm, highly doubt that... - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 03:30, 7 September 2011 (CDT)

== Daryl's knife ==

In the third episode, when Daryl is told about his brother, he attacks Rick with some sort of hunting or combat knife. He's later seen with it in a sheath on his left thigh, and you get a fairly close (But very brief) look at it when they're walking through the building at the beginning of the forth episode. Anyone have any clue what it is? I mean, from the brief glimpse I got of it in the forth episode, it looked like it was possibly a TOPS Steel Eagle 107C, the same kind of knife that the character Royce had sheathed in Predators, but I'm not sure. Can anyone confirm, or give an alternative? [[User:Acora|Acora]] 07:42, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

It's a Busse Combat Team Gemini with a satin finish. Gerber is now supplying knives to the show as well, as seen in the season 2 premiere when Carl finds a full roll in and abandon vehicle. The list of models is on their FB page. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

== What kind of gun did he give Morales? ==

He said it was a .357, but I have no idea what it was.-AC

/AUA

He held it in his hand for a profile shot; maybe you should try screencapping it at that point and going from there. There should be an ID for it though, unlike Morgan's snubnose.

AUA/

I lack the equipment needed to screencap.-AC

/AUA

Use IrfanView (freeware) or the PrtScn button on your computer (press it on the frame you want to capture, and then paste it into Paint to crop it).

AUA/

I think it's a Smith and Wesson 586 [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

== Rick's second shotgun.==

After Rick gives the 590 (it wasn't a 500, someone should change that) to Guillermo, he uses one with an 18 inch barrel, a blued type finish and wood furniture. I think some people commented on it being a Mossberg, but it has a rounded bolt like a Remington 870. However, it's not an 870 since the trigger guard isn't round enough, the magazine tube is longer than the standard 4 shot tube, and it doesn't have an extension attached, and the wood furniture has a single rib on the side for gripping. After doing some research, my best guess is that it's an earlier H&R Pardner Pump, possibly in some sort of police configuration. I know it's neither a Mossberg or a Remington, though.

It's indeed an H&R Pardner Pump. The humpback receiver is unmistakable. [Ballistics_Expert2]

/AUA

I'd PrtScn/screencap the shotgun in question before making any comparisons. We still haven't definitively IDed Dale's bolt-action, so maybe you should get one of that as well.

AUA/

We still have Merles bolt-action as well.
-AC

This cap from the page will suffice:

[[Image:WD870ep05.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Remigton, when he and Shane patrol the woods (Episode 5).]]

And a link to a Pardner Pump configured similarly:
http://i271.photobucket.com/albums/jj131/TRguy/Guns/NEFPardnerPumpYouth8-12-10.jpg

A few things distinguishing the shotgun in the picture as a Pardner Pump as opposed to an 870, 500 series, or whatever:

-Some type of thin rib on the top of the barrel.
-The foregrip has the distinctive groove in it as seen on the Pardner Pump.
-The agnle that the receiver curves at the butt end is a sharper angle rather than a bend type (you can tell by the shadow).
-The magazine tube is longer than a 4 shot, but it's not screwed on like other models, nor does the endcap and barrel link resemble that of other models.

Some other things that you can't notice in the picture, like the flatter trigger guard or a good shot of the angled receiver, are seen in the series very easily, namely in Episode 5 during Rick and Shane's patrol, when this cap takes place, and one instance in Episode 6 where the doctor is drawing blood and the gun is sitting behind Rick as he waits. This good enough? --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 10:08, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

::I think you're right, it's not a Remington, Mossberg, or a Winchester. It looks like a Pardner, more like the Pardner pump compact, due to the shorter barrell. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] 23:43, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

-Rick's first shotgun was a 500 with the extended tube. It didn't have the bayonet lug, just check some of the promo pics on imbd.com - [[User:MarkXIX|MarkXIX]]

Ah, so it is, I could have sworn I saw the 590s tube cap on it. I can notice a buncha stuff on an H&R, but I get that wrong, lol. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 17:47, 9 December 2010 (UTC)

Rick's shotgun, from the end of Vatos and on, was a Pardner Pump, but I don't think it was a 20 gauge. Sometimes, hunting model guns can have the vent-rib barrel cut down, to where it is a riot shotgun. I see that as being more plausible. --[[User:1897Reloaded|1897Reloaded]] 11:46, 29 October 2011 (UTC)

==Think its funny==

Rick misses several close range shots (so do long gun toting officers) in the beginning against chase suspects, then later in series hes nailing headshots left and right....

Noticed that too, although zombies don't shoot back. They just charge straight ahead.

/AUA

It's a screenplay-direction thing. The show is already a bit overdramatized in general, so little things like the 'clip' and 'safety' dialogue or the headshot ratio aren't really all that important to the screenwriters, at least not compared with inserting dramatic bits into it.

AUA/

When the police were shooting the chase suspects, their targets were live people. An accurate marksman or not, if you're not used to firing live rounds at live humans your subconscious may not want you to hit that kill shot. Zombies are different.

also he has had weeks of shooting live targets ie the zombies so he as probaly leared to shot them really well --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 20:21, 10 December 2010 (UTC)

/AUA

Unless you're superhuman, you can't learn how to make a shot that is off-hand, behind you, at a 1.5 x 1 ft target at 50 meters, while RUNNING, in a few weeks. Few people would be able to make that shot, period. The gate-zombie shots were just...unfeasible.

AUA/

*Well it is a show about the dead walking around and eating the flesh of the living. I'm willing to overlook the amazing skill that Rick displays with headshots.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:28, 20 June 2011 (CDT)

==Question about Shane's shotgun technique==
Just a question for those who may know, is it considered proper technique to hold the gun that high on the shoulder, with his cheek resting on the receiver? I figuered it was an adjustmant made due to the M4-style stock, as Rick and other survivors wielding unmodified weapons don't do this.

: I noticed that too, I figured it was just the actor's preference (possibly due to inexperience) but I guess it could be because of the M4 stock. I dunno. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 01:39, 1 December 2010 (UTC)

:It's standard practice in the US military. They teach you to ride the stock high so that your sights are level with your eyes. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 13:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)

Thats with the M16/M4, not a shotgun.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 20:58, 2 December 2010 (UTC)

:the stock on the shotgun is a Knoxx Industries SpecOps NRS Shotgun Stock

::My dad has one on his 870.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 22:59, 5 December 2010 (UTC)

-i noticed that . i dont think that stock has a single thing to do with it . it probably prefrances [[user:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

==Series Finale==

I noticed a nickel finished pistol tucked into Daryl's waistband mexican style early on in the episode, looked like a SIG.
I'm thinking that Daryl's pistol was probably the same Hi-Power Rick took off merle in episode 2.

Does any one else think the grenade description is a bit of a spoiler as it is a deus ex machina. I suggest only saying it is used in episode 6 and not how. I know this has absoloutely nothing to do with firearms but i loved the ax decapitation amidst the headshots at the end --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 02:39, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

:The grenade wasn't a deus ex machina, but a textbook example of Chekhov's gun. He found it in the first episode even. It would have been a deus ex machina if they found it there.(I expected him to actually bring it out against the guys in the city in episode 3, myself)--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 08:28, 8 December 2010 (UTC)

Hi, New guy here. When Jenner allows the the others to enter the facility at the start of the episode, he's seen holding an M4, and he mentions that "There're a lot of these lying around. I familiarized myself." And yet, none of the others ever even think of finding a couple of the guns for themselves. Shame, considering a couple of those and a few mags would've come in pretty handy outside (especially if there was a suppressor to be found) Anyone else bugged by this?

They've been sitting outside for like a month. The M4 is a fine, gun, but you need to clean it regularly.-AC

:Only if your in the desert sand, sitting around like that outside would be fine but not how I would store my guns.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 21:32, 14 December 2010 (UTC)

I was definitely bugged by this fact. Supposedly a lot of M4s and 30 round magazines lying around, and Jenner's the only guy who has one. But then again the supply of ammo might've been low, considering everything that'd happened. [[Ballistics_Expert2]]

first off all there are no M4A1`s seen inside all out side wicth iswere he probily got it second they were only out side for a few momints ehter runing away from the bulding or trying to get in before they are over welbed with zombies tird as he said ammo is preety rare as you can see when they are out side there are hunderdes of dead zombies witch had to be killed by something --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 19:51, 9 December 2010 (UTC)

== To Do List. ==

1. Shotguns used by deputies in opening shootout.
2. Morgans revolver.
3. Merles rifle.
4. The guns, Rick, and Shane pull after Amy turns.
5. The gun given to Morales.
6. Daryls handgun.
7. Whether Shanes Glock is a 17 or 19.
8. Whether Ricks first shotty was a 500 or a 590.
9. Ricks second shotty.

I miss anything?-AC

==Short Season Huh?==

At least season 2 will be twice as long, whenever they get around to making it.....

At least there will be a seaon two, I thought this was a miniseries at first and was very dissapointed that it was over so soon. [[Special:Contributions/67.187.27.89|67.187.27.89]] 01:45, 10 December 2010 (UTC)

It's definately already in production. Normally when a series gets picked up production on the second season gets rolling ASAP. This became a pretty popular show, show I'm guessing AMC got the ball rolling right away when they realized they had demand for the show. Anyone here read the graphic novel series? I want to try and get into it but want to know if it's worth the time and money--[[User:Burgershot621|Burgershot621]] 05:09, 14 December 2010 (UTC)

They really are worth it. I buy the trade paperbacks, they are like $12.00 a book. There are 13 of them up to now. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Personaaly i prefer the graphic novels. Dont get me wrong i love the series, but the comics are much more grim and dark, in the series everyone seems to be more willing to get along and its more zombie orientated, the comics are much more grim, its about the characters and in the comic no characters are safe, even mainstay ones. The tv series feels slightly more commercialised and main characters have outlived their comic book life already. I do love the tv version, and darly dixion is the best non comic character creation to be added to the series, I just hope Carl gets a gun next series, that said and cant belive i have to wait till october to see series 2.- Captain Snikt [[Special:Contributions/109.157.4.163|109.157.4.163]] 23:58, 14 December 2010 (UTC)

== Popular Cop Guns ==
An answer above said that the Glock was "a very common cop gun, in both hollywood, and real life." This is true, but I was wondering if their were any other cop guns in hollywood and in real life that are as popular as the Glock.--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 21:49, 17 December 2010 (UTC)

The Beretta 92 is the only one that comes to mind for me. -SasquatchJim.

:There aren't too many police depts issuing the Beretta 92F anymore, even though Hollywood still shows them being carried by cops. Anyway, Glock holds just under 2/3rds of the U.S. law enforcement market, SIG-Sauer holds about 1/3rd, and a number of other makes (S&W, H&K, Beretta, etc.) are constantly fighting each other for what's left. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 16:00, 22 January 2011 (UTC)

SIG-Sauer P226, S&W M19/66, AR-15, and many more... --[[User:nkingman|nkingman]]

Ah, that's right.
Some older ones include the S&W Model 10, S&W Model 28, Colt Trooper, and a 12 gauge pump shotgun (namely a Remington 870.)
Another new one is the S&W M&P -SasquatchJim

There was once a time when the S&W Model 15/67, the S&W Model 13/65. Colt Official Police, Ruger Six Series revolvers, the S&W Model 19/66 and the Colt Lawman/Trooper Mk III were also very popular Cop revolvers.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:40, 28 March 2011 (CDT)

== Flash suppressor on M4A1 ==

Did anyone else notice the flash suppressor on the M4A1 held by the soldier that gets grabbed is different than normal?
:I thought it was a nongun.--[[Special:Contributions/129.89.179.105|129.89.179.105]] 01:22, 19 December 2010 (UTC)(thePotShot)
::Just for reference,
::[[Image:M4A1nongun.jpg|thumb|500px|none|M4A1 Non Gun]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:58, 22 January 2011 (UTC)

:::Yeah, it's a Non Gun M4. Look at the range at which he's shooting at his comrades. Blanks are dangerous if an actor is shooting at other actors who are that close, so they probably had to use the Non Gun instead. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 15:57, 22 January 2011 (UTC)

:Actually, the Aimpoint M68 CCO (in this case I believe it is a Comp M2 or ML2) can be used with the foreward lens cover closed. Used in this method, it forms an occuladed eye-sight, which were one of the first types of weapons optics employed. Using an occuladed eye-sight is very similar in principle to the BAC method employed in some Trijicon ACOGs, both eyes are left open and due to the way the brain processes images from the eye, what the left (or right eye sees) downrange has the red dot from the other eye (which is looking down the sight) superimposed on it. This is useful as there are rumors that the red dot (particularly in the Aimpoint family) can in fact be detected from in front of the weapon due to the intensity of the light, espiecially in night battle conditions. So the sceintist might really know what he is doing, but it is just as likely it was a mistake by the prop department.[[User:SAWGunner89|SAWGunner89]] 22:17, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

== I liked Rick's reaction when he pulled the pin on the grenade in the last episode ==

He was thinkin "ohshitohshitohshitohshit" and then hauled ass outta there haha. I liked that little detail, along with him getting knocked off his feet as he tried to get as far away from it as possible, instead of the clichè "walk slowly towards the camera as a bomb goes off behind you with a bad-ass grimace on your face". This show had a lot of nice little details like that. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 03:46, 28 January 2011 (UTC)

Yeah, I liked that too. i hate when like the everyday joe can slowly walk away from a huge explosion,[[User:Simmons 8492|Simmons 8492]]

I like the way that he pulled the pin and had the "Oh my GOD!" moment when he suddenly realised that he needed to run fast. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 07:49, 2 July 2011 (CDT)

== Season 2 ==

Anyone seen the trailer yet for the second seaons? It's been out for a few weeks now. I jus--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)t thought it was interesting that it hasn't been mentioned here.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)

I don't have the equipment for getting screencaps from TV, but the revolver Daryl took from the camper who committed suicide looks like either a Colt Cobra or Detective Special. The structure doesn't look right for being a S&W Model 10 or Model 36/37. And the slender grip profile and lack of an ejector rod housing eliminates the possibility of it being a Taurus.
--[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]

I was rewatching the season 2 premier episode and I noticed something that irked me a bit concerning the scene at the tent where Daryl found the Colt revolver. This is a series known for a great deal of firearms safety and consideration. But here we have an example of typical Hollywood gun handling. Nobody checked to see how many live rounds were in it, they just assumed it was still loaded and ready to be used. For all we know Daryl handed Laurie an empty weapon for taking on the trail back to the RV.
--[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]

==Gerber Bag of Knives==

Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) found this bag in the first episode of the second season which contained six different gerber tool knives and machetes.

[[Image:Gerber-Zombie-Apocolypse-Knives.jpg|thumb|none|500px| So long as you use a knife, there's still a little love left.]]

In the Season 2 props video on the AMC website, they explain the endorsement and show some of the gear. The prop master also gives a look at Rick's character specific items, which includes a [http://www.amazon.com/Gerber-31-000582-Modified-Partially-Serrated/dp/B004DT26ME/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&qid=1319921541&sr=8-2 DMF Folder]. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] 15:58, 29 October 2011 (CDT)

Some of this bag is anachronistic though, as the knives were not invented until after the zombie apocalypse destroyed humanity, and presumably the Gerber factory. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 19:21, 29 October 2011 (CDT)

How do you know that though? As far as I can remember there hasn't been a date mentioned for when the zombie apocalypse happened, it could be set in the very near future. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 01:30, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
:What I meant is that some of the knives have been released since the series started airing, and I'm assuming that the first episode wasn't set in the future. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:41, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
::Fair enough. I do think of it like well they haven't really set an actual date on when it occurs so anything "new" that shows up in the show is either there to look cool or it's there for some sort of product placement. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 12:33, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
:::Or both. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:35, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
:::: Touche --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 18:08, 30 October 2011 (CDT)

== Morgan's Revolver ==

The revolver that Morgan uses is a S&W model 60

:It can't be the Model 60 because of the curved ejector shroud. [[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 13:38, 21 November 2011 (CST)

== Lori Revolver in secrets ==

It might be a longer barrel Colt Trooper or S&W Model 15

== Lori Revolver in secrets ==

It might be a longer barrel Colt Trooper or S&W Model 15

== Lori Revolver in secrets ==

It might be a longer barrel Colt Trooper or S&W Model 15

Talk:The Walking Dead (TV Series)

2011-11-27T15:13:29Z

Sniperfi87: /* Lori Revolver in secrets */ new section

==OTHER==
That's Norman Reedus with the crossbow. He plays Daryl Dixon, who was not in the actual comic that I can recall. I like that though, he's a cool actor. I'm also a little bummed that they didn't use the guns drawn in the comics. Rick uses a HK mk.23. For those of you who might think that it's impossible to tell that from the comic the artist wrote HK MK.23 on the barrel. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:I read some where that the Walker are attracted to loud noises. that might be why he is carrying a crossbow

It is smart to use a crossbow; because it saves on bullets and in most all undead literature and movies the undead always react and swarm when they hear a gunshot. Very good show, have never read the comic but look forward to.-GoshMr.Peabody

It's pretty amazing. I recommend buying the trade paperbacks. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

==Whoa==
I loved the comic, when the hell did it get a tv show?

The idea was revealed a while ago. It comes out on Halloween. -SasquatchJim

honestly , its like two hours till the show ,i cant wait. simmons 8492

Well it kept my interest. I'll watch it again next week to see if it can maintain the momentum.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

honestly it took some time to realy get things going , but now hes in a populated zone with other survivers . and if i was him id start that tank up! simmons 8492

I coulda sworn the 50 on that tank was still loaded with ammo and in the next scene, it had no ammo [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 01:30, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

Just watched it again. The .50 on the tank doesn't appear to be loaded, but there's another one in a sandbag fort that is, in the foreground as he goes by. -IGemini 04:15, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

iv watched it from the start and i have to say its great simmons 8492

== Crappy dialogue ==

In the trailer, one of the cops told the other to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off. First off, the man he was talking to, had a Glock, so no safety. And since he's a trained cop, ready to open fire on a suspect that's hostile, why wouldn't he have a round in the chamber and his gun ready to go? That line just threw me off [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 22:58, 3 September 2010 (UTC)

Hey guys, just watched it. Its brilliant, easily as good as the comic. The 'crappy dialogue above does jar a little tho. Hes telling him to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off as it is implied the officer in question is a bit useless, however after doing a brass check the officer in question then presses down on the slide release (even tho the slide is forward) as if to pretend it is the saftey catch. Morgan has a 5 shot snub revolver (which someone else will have to identify as im not too good with em). Rick pull a 92fs (standing in for an m9) from a dead soldiers shoulder holster at the end of the episode, and i'm fairly sure the SIG is a tutone P228 or 229 not a P239 --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 00:21, 22 October 2010 (UTC)

:Maybe Basset is so damn useless that he hasn't even figured out that Glocks don't come with manual safeties... --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:28, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

The funny thing about the thing with the safety is that you can hear the sound of a safety being click off.--[[User:Mattattack07|Mattattack07]] 04:03, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Remember that the dialogue was written long before it was decided the cop would be holding a Glock(unless the writer is Michael Mann). So maybe the round in the chamber thing may have been unwarranted, but maybe he was a rookie, he did seem sort of skittish. Regardless, it's unfair to call ''that'' crappy dialogue. I think you're letting your knowledge of guns get in the way of enjoying good stories.--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 04:32, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Dont know if its worth noting, but the cop he tells that too, is actually, the first zombie he ends up shooting, after leaving the police station. Rick commented he was careless and dumb, so reminding him, makes sense.

And, of course, Rick committed a cardinal sin; he referred to a magazine as a clip :P -SasquatchJim

I'm not surprised, Sasqatch. The cop I talked to called his Glock 17 a "Glock 9". I'm sure he would have said clip to. Not all cops are into guns. Haha

==SIG P239==

[[Image:WalkingDead-SIGP239.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect emerges from the wrecked car firing a two-tone SIG P239 at police.]]

This doesn't look like a P239 to me; more like a P226 or P228. It's too big, and it has nickel controls (which the two-tone P239s don't have). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 01:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)
:P228 because of the slide length. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 01:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)
::Remember, on low resolution screencaps like the ones I had to use, feel free to correct the Gun IDs. :) [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]
::: Watching the scene I agree that it is somewhat larger. Sounds fine to me - I'll change it. The first episode was pretty good. I'm adding a Beretta 92FS (M9) entry - Grimes indeed takes one off a 'dead' soldier inside the Abrams tank he gets into, as noted by the above section. Also, I never did get a good glance at the snub revolver, though I'm fairly certain it's a S&W. They're replaying the show so I'll keep an eye for it, and some of the other guns. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:21, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

==Spoiler Comment and Morgan's Revolver==
Its nice to see the page updated but arn't some of the descriptions (mainly the colt python) a bit spoilerific for anyone who hasn't watched it yet? --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:07, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

:: Whoa, yes they are, I sure as hell didn't add those. :b I'll reword them somewhat. Also! The revolver Morgan uses is a Snub S&W Model 66, I can almost guarantee it. Bah, wish I could get screencaps. Still, I'll add that as well. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 04:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Are you sure its a 66? I remember it having a 5 round cylinder --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:52, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

I grabbed this off my skyplus box so sorry bout the quality [IMG]http://i53.tinypic.com/2i700fm.jpg[/IMG] Any use, its definatly a 5 shot--[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:58, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

: I could have ''sworn'' it was a S&W. But it's definitely not a Model 66, since there's no rear adj. sights, nor of course a 6-shot cylinder. But Smith snubbie J-frames (5-shot) all have flat 'bull-nose' ejector rod shrouds, not curved. Bah, now I'm kinda stumped. My best guess at this point would probably be a [[Ruger SP101]]. Convert that image there to JPG and upload it on the site. It's not great, but it's better than nothing. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:05, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

::Looks like it could also be either the [[Taurus Model 617]] or possibly a stainless steel [[Taurus Model 85]]. Biu it is difficult.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

From the barrel it looks like an early Taurus Model 85 in stainless or nickel plated. It was a five shot cylinder definitely.[[User:GaBoy45|GaBoy45]] 17:11, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

: After posting I did consider it being a Taurus, many of them are awfully S&W looking to begin with. I doubt it's a 617 but it easily could be an 85. Hell, could be anything for all I know at this point. I guess it'll just be another 'unidentified' until we get more/better screencaps. I'll modify the S&W 66 entry I posted and just call it un-ID'd snub revolver, noting the 5-shot capacity and stating the possible choices. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 17:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

I am almost certain it is actually a Ruger SP101, two inch model. No other snubbie, as far as I know, has the upper rear of the frame shaped into a rear sight notch like the SP101, as both of those Taurus models just lack rear sights - you can check the Taurus website as both models lack a "rear sight" category under specifications. Also, if you check out the behind the scenes vid [http://www.amctv.com/originals/The-Walking-Dead/?bclid=625294007001&bcpid=111717822001&bctid=628200502001 here], there is a pretty decent side shot of the revolver. The general shape is very close to a SP101, and even from the front, the lines on Morgan's triggerguard and barrel are cut much closer semi-melted look on the SP than the very sharp ones on a Taurus oR S&W.

All said, the easiest way to tell would be if they showed the damned cylinder release at some point. --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 07:41, 8 November 2010 (UTC) (Corrected typo --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 02:35, 9 November 2010 (UTC))

: It's not an SP101. The recoil shield shown is a simple traditional shape, not the bulkier contours Rugers have in that part of the frame. Also, the ejector rod shroud is cut back more sharply from the muzzle, and the revolver in the show seems to lack the small hole on the front of the frame for the front crane lock. [[User:Rule .303|Rule .303]] 14:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)

Judging by the screens uploaded I'd say definately not a 617, 617 is a 7-shot, also can't see a ported barrel. Still think it's a Taurus though. [[User:ZombieKiller|ZombieKiller]] 09:22, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

If you watch the Making of the Walking dead Season 1 it shows the side of the revolver.. Looks exactly like the Ruger SP101 from Breaking Bad. I'm guessing its the same prop. (Just like I think the RV is. )

: It's definately not a Ruger SP101. As to the comment of the SP101 being unique with regards to the rear notch site. Nope. All snubbies have that. I have both the Taurus 85 (old shape) and the Taurus 85 Stainless. Looks much more like that due to the unique underlug on the revolver. Also look at the SP101's front. http://www.dayattherange.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/09/sp101target8.jpg Definately not what we are seeing in these screen captures. [[User:Potentpoefie|Potentpoefie]] 07:25, 19 November 2011 (UTC)

== What kind of tank was that? ==

Its oviously a stand-in for an M-1 but I'm not sure what it is. I'm thinking possibly a Chieftain, but I'm not sure. Also, note that a real M-1 woulnd't have worked for the scene since it lacks the floor escape hatch.

-AC.

:I'm also reasonably certain the 82nd Airborne Division doesn't have tanks in their TO&E, yet the (un)dead soldier in the tank had an 82nd patch on his left shoulder. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:32, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

Well i would imagine that in the chaos of the zombie apocalypse lots of soldiers ended up with other units doin jobs they aren't really trained for.

Actually smaller units are frequently attached (I believe the Brits call it seconded) to other units for mission purposes. Some armor battalions spent the whole campaign in France (WW II, 1944-1945) being attached to various infantry units - to include the airborne. After all the elements of the 9th and 10th armor divisions that were in Bastogne during the siege fell under the 101st Airborne for the duration of that battle. Funny how the airborne mafia always seems to forget about all the ''other'' troops that fought in that battle. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 13:17, 23 August 2011 (CDT)

At this point I'm not sure, but I do suspect it's the same tank that shows up in ''[[Zombieland]]''. Both shows are filmed in Georgia and the voice-over commentary on ''Zombieland'' states that the tank is owned by a private collector.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 16:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Definately a Chieftain.

: I concur, Chieftains are often used (mocked-up) as stand-ins for Abrams tanks. I also noticed the bottom escape hatch, which as far as I can recall, indeed isn't on an actual Abrams. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

''Other comments posted on main page-''

(Perhaps it is just me, but the Abrams featured in this appears to be a mocked up British Chieftain Tank, I didn't get a good look at the tank but it didn't seem to be a genuine Abrams, although it could simply be an older pattern M1 without the TUSK upgrade, reactive armor and the more apparent loaders hatch. Yet that would not explain the escape hatch.- Doc345)

Older M1s didn't look that diffrent, from the later ones, aside from the most recent upgardes.

Also, the angle of the frontal turret armor is wrong to be an M1.

I think this may be the same tank which appeared in, among other series, Jericho. The vehicle, if I remember correctly, is built on an old Centurion chasis to resemble an Abrams with some obvious differences. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 00:06, 9 November 2010 (UTC)

On a random note, where was a Striker seen in the episode? It says on the page that there was one with a fifty cal on it, but aside from the tank, the only other military vehicles I saw where some HMMWVs, what looked like a deuce, and a half, and some abandone Hueys.

Intrestingly, in the trailor, the one Rick first sees after leaving the hospital lacked a rotor blade making me think it was edited in post-production. Also, the one off to Ricks left appears to still be lacking one.

-AC

at the begging seen when the main cerictor walkes out of the hospital he sees a ebandoned military equpent you can see a Stryker IFV --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 21:33, 9 November 2010 (UTC)
heres a picture
[[Image:The walking dead.png]]

I can say without a doubt that the 'M1' ''is'' a Chieftain, not a Centurion. The long sloping frontal 'nose' armour, the front idler wheel and the lockers/storage bins are features of the Chieftain, not the Centurion. Not too sure about the 'escape hatch' though. I wonder if this is the same 'M1' that appears in the 2010 remake of Red Dawn? It looks the same to me. [[User:Spanner|Spanner]]

*Naw, that one they've actually made some modifications to like building up the hull and turret to be more Abrams-like and putting an M1-style bulge over the cylindrical fume extractor. This is just a Chieftain with a fake M2 awkwardly perched on top of the hatch weapon mounting. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 09:07, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

== Things I noticed ==

Did anybody else notice that when Morgan cocked the hammer back on his gun and threatened to shoot Grimes if he didn't talk, the cylinder didn't advance to the next chamber like it should?

And what about Grimes' personal arsenal in his backpack? Is it safe to assume that rubber/resin mockups? He was getting bounced pretty hard by that horse and the guns kept bumping him in the back. That's at least 40 pounds of gear to be carrying around.

More than safe to assume that. Most of them even appeared to have solid barrels. Probably rubber.--[[Special:Contributions/99.48.50.70|99.48.50.70]] 04:04, 24 November 2010 (UTC)

The cylinder did rotate, I remembered that happening when I watched the scene. As far as the bag -o- guns, I have no idea. If they were all rubber, they were modeled after some hard to find shotgun configurations and looked very real. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 20:59, 2 November 2010 (UTC)

According to Grimes in episode 3 his duffle bag was holding six shotguns, two "high powered" rifles, a dozen handguns, and 700 rounds of assorted ammo. That's easily 80-90 pounds of gear. There's no way Grimes could be carrying that around in one hand with a gas can in the other. Or getting bucked and having the bag sag to the side and the stuff not come falling out.

Did anybody else notice that Dale seemed to switch between carrying a rifle with a sling, to carrying one without a sling between scenes?

== I rewatched the first episode. ==

Two of the Sheriffs deputys from the neighboring county had shotguns. One looked like and 870 Remington. The other looked like a Mossberg.

The gun used to shoot Rick, I'm pretty sure was either 1911, or a Glock. It seemed to have an extended slide.

-AC

:: I noticed the shotguns too but it was hard to get a decent look at them, mainly the second one (Mossberg I guess). I will concur at least one of the other shotguns was indeed a standard 870. No idea what the pistol is/was. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:19, 3 November 2010 (UTC)

Almost positive the other two deputys, from the neighboring county had Glocks, like the other deputys from Ricks department.

You can see one of the shotguns fairly well, after Rick gots shot, one of the two deputys joins Shane in trying to help Rick. Like Shane, he drops his gun, and it can be seen fairly well.

Looking at the pick on here, I'm more positive than ever that the last gunmans weapon was a 1911.
Good eye on my part, since it was litreally visible for like less than a second.-AC.

==Andrea's gun==
I believe Andrea is packing a Smith and Wesson 3913 Ladysmith [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:I concur. -[[User:The_Winchester|Winn]]

Here's a good picture. http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-2-rick-andrea.php
[[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:: I also agree about it being a 3913 Ladysmith. We also saw a M67 'baseball' grenade in this latest episode (actually the training version, you could still spot some blue paint on it). [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:21, 8 November 2010 (UTC)

== What kind of rifle did Meryl have? ==

Looked like possibly a Model 70, but I'm bad at identifing bolt actions.
-AC

Seriously, does anyone know what kind of rifle he had?-AC

Compare the bolt heads (or whatever the end of the bolt closest to the butt is called); the Remington 700 seems to have more of a protruding portion, while the Mod. 70 is tucked in and more square-like.

At least, that's what it seems like. There used to be a generic page for comparing Bolt-Action Rifles, like the shotguns have now. Where did that page go?

Here it is.

[[Bolt Action Rifles - Most common Sporting Models|Scoped Bolt Action Hunting Rifles]]. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:52, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

==Shane's Pistol==
Can anyone identify the pistol Shane is carrying? It looks like either a Glock or possibly a Sig Pro. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Probally a Gock. There very common cop guns, in both hollywood, and real life. Also, severael of the cops, at opening shootout had them, so evedently the prophouse they went to had some.
-AC

Definitely a Glock. Although it's only shown briefly, it looks like a 17. He carries it in a thumb break holster. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

Picture of him holding it: http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-4-carl-lori-shane-morales.php

After looking at the screenshot on the main page, can anyone identify the holster?

In the finale you can see its a Glock 19. Not 17. (Also the firing M4s looked like they had blank firing adapters as flashiders)

==Merle==

It's Merle not Maryl or Marle

==Guts==
I really like how Rick actually checks the dead soldier's vest for more ammo instead of just taking the weapon like every other film. I also like how when his Beretta runs dry he doesn't toss it away like some generic action hero but he keeps it and stows it in Glenn's backpack. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 02:03, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

Oh yeah, that was good stuff. Have yet to see the Beretta again though. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:Did you also notice that his [[Colt Python]] is still in his hoslter even though he ran out of ammo for it? I liked that touch as well. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:29, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

You never know what you might find ammo for at a latter date.-AC
::Which he does in the third episode. Anyway Python's are too expensive to be tossing away on a whim. Even after the Zombie Apocalypse has happened. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:32, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

If I recall right they've been outta production since the late 90s.

::The last Python was manufactured approximately six years ago. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

Still outta production than. If I recall right, for a while it was outta generael production, but could be special ordered.

Yes the last five or six years it had to be ordered through the custom shop.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:54, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

The Python, and The Anaconda, where the best revolvers Colt made since the SAA imho-AC

IMO, the Official Police and Detective Special should be included as well. -SasquatchJim

Too bad that still fully loaded .50 next to the tank is too heavy to take back [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 23:16, 22 November 2010 (UTC)

If he can walk and ride a horse with a 90lb bag on his back like its nothing, he could carry a M2.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 01:44, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

And he brought buddies with him to GET that bag he left behind. They can lug around an M2 with ammo. Sure it doesn't look like there's any extra, but it's an M2 with AMMO! [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 03:11, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

But honestly, what would be the purpose, in this story? I mean, they're already getting guns and ammo, and it's not like you need a lot of penetration to kill a zombie, so they don't really need a .50 caliber machinegun. All it would really do was kill a couple of zombies while making a shitload of noise, attracting every zombie in a mile radius. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 05:04, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

: I bet one would've come in handy on top of the camper during the attack on the camp. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 04:07, 30 November 2010 (UTC)
::Possibly (I posted that before I saw that episode, sorry.), though I doubt any of them have any training or even any practice with military grade machine guns, and so I'm betting that during the chaos of the attack, they would have killed more of their own people. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 02:43, 1 December 2010 (UTC)
::: Woulda been kinda hard to use that thing in the dark, too, since the only source of light is that campfire. Scoring headshots on zombies without friendly fire in a situation like that? No way even TV-land can pull THAT one off.

Talking about scavenging guns, even when they were rushing back to the vehicles in front of the CDC wouldn't it have been a good idea to at least grab a couple of the discarded weapons lying around out front?

==Vatos==
Ok, tonight I think I've seen a S&W model 10, a Colt Detective Special, and possibly a S&W mosel 28 in the hands of the mexican gangsters and it looks like T-Dog was using a BAR. The bag had some Sigs and Glocks and Daryl had a Remington 870 and I think that Rick is using a Mossberg 590 not a 500. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Just so everyone knows, I didn't edit the page tonight, I just wrote on here. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Daryl took at least one Sig from the bag. T-Dog used a Mossberg later, but I think his scoped rifle was a BAR. The shotty Glenn ended up with, looked the same as Daryl's. Also, Shane drew his pistol at one point, but it was hard to see.-AC
==Daryl's Crossbow==
Daryl Dixon's crossbow is a Horton Scout HD 125: http://www.dickssportinggoods.com/product/index.jsp?productId=2817217&cid=CSE:GoogleProductSearch. In the fourth episode "Vatos", when Daryl points it a T-dog on the roof you can see the faded Horton logo on the front. Scout 125 can be seen above the trigger after the camera angle changes. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

::Picture added and changes made. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:20, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

== Was that an XD? ==

The handgun, that Daryl takes from the bag of guns. At first I thought it was a SIG, but after rewatching it, I think it may have been a Springfield Army XD.
-AC

Nope, definitely a bi-tone Sig of some kind.

Yeah, the XDs don't have all that stuff on the side of the gun and the slide is actually more Glock like than the more rounder Sig slides [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 17:36, 28 November 2010 (UTC)
[[Image:Walkingdeadsig.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) inspects a bi-tone Sig Sauer handgun from his bag of guns.]]

- ZeoRanger5 17:20, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

that looks like a SIG-sauer P226 or P228. simmons 8492

I agree with simmons 8492, i'd say p228 myself.

How did you think that was an XD?--[[User:Jackie.45Cal|Jackie.45Cal]] 14:48, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

Not sure. When I stuck it in his waistband, it looked like a combination between a Sig, and a Glock. As far as handguns go, I'd say the XD is closest to that description. Course I was rather sleep deprived at the time.-AC

i also think that in episode 5 shane pulls what looks to be a sig when the sister is coming back to life . im not sure because i know shane has a glock but this isnt in the holster , its carried mexican style and is only seen for seconds. can some one verify ?[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

Rick also pulls a gun carried similarily in that scene. Ricks looked like a Glock.

but shanes looks more like a sig or something .[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

Some ones gotta move that pic into the 228 spot.[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

:It's not a P228. The screencap doesn't show it well, but I checked the episode again, and it's possible to see that it has the squared trigger guard of the P226, rather than rounded, as on a P228. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 23:16, 28 January 2011 (UTC)

==Faking recoil==

Its a littlle overdone but nice to see it (a HP in 9mm doesnt kick as much as shown, but its better than most shows, and handling is pretty good or tv.

may be because he hasent realy fired a 9mm in a while he wasnt use to it or because hes used to the revovler

That makes no sense, .357 Magnum (I'm guessing thats what is loaded) has alot more kick, if he can handle a .357 than he could easily handle a 9mm.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 23:02, 5 December 2010 (UTC)

and im sure that a python has more kick than that highpower . and being that he killed a hand full of zombies with that in the first episode it wont matter .-[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

:Just a FYI, its Hi Power, not High Power.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 03:07, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

/AUA

Since most people don't know the distinction between a Hi-Power and a Colt M1911, and the show is known to have certain..flaws when it comes to reality, they could have just been assuming that it was a .45, and Hollywood logic states that if it's larger than 9mm, it makes your wrist fly up and sends bad guys flying.

Or it was just because they wanted Rick to seem cool with a stainless steel firearm (like his Colt Python, which he points at other survivors so often, it could be a drinking game).

But being seriously, this is the same show where Glocks have external, slide-mounted safeties in the US and headshots can be made off-hand with a sidearm at 50 meters while running.

AUA/

:I haven't been able to watch the series only the first episode (no cable) but... The Python is a heavy revolver and could be loaded with .38 Specials. Also with the Hi-Power being a semi-auto and able to shoot more rapidly. Would have more perceived recoil. Seeing guys on YouTube handle .45s with very little recoil, it's shotguns and full auto rifles where movies get recoil wrong. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 02:34, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

==DShK heavy machine gun?==

I believe there was an abandoned DShK heavy machine gun flanked by sandbags when they headed towards the CDC building by the looks of the muzzle. (This was the best episode so far, I think.) - Angel_956

Most likely a mocked up M2 but I definatly saw that distinct muzzle brake.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 18:20, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

I added a cap but you cannot really tell one way or another if it is a mock up or not. Either way...it makes no sense for it to be there in the first place!!! --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 23:46, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

That's exactly what I was thinking. Why would an outdated Soviet Union machine gun even be in the show, but it might be cleared up in the next episode. I clearly remember the guy in the CDC building saying something about some French soilders, I think. If so it might of meant that there was an international response to the zombie outbreak, trying to control it, explaining the DShK. [[User:Angel_956|Angel_956]]

:Now your just over-analyzing, it's in all likeliness what they used because it's what was available to use when they were shooting the scene. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 05:46, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

:Maybe somebody "requisitioned" (read: looted) it from the National Infantry Museum or Fort Benning; both are in or around Columbus, GA, which isn't exactly close to Atlanta, but it's the closest place I can think of where you might plausibly find a DShK. When you need more HMGs, you grab what's available. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 20:18, 24 June 2011 (CDT)

Weird though, since they obviously had M2s available for filming.-AC

:Not necessarily. Armorers can change during filming and weapons may not be available even though they were previously. Also remember that only the first episode had the M2 so the armorer could have changed since then. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 22:43, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

::Actually, those M2HBs are still there in episodes 2 ("Guts," when Grimes escapes from the tank) and 4 ("Vatos," when Glenn goes to retrieve the Bag O' Guns) and they pass at least two M2HBs on the way to the CDC's front door after they pass the DShK. They weren't just there for the pilot. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 09:18, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

My thought was militia that made a last stand with the army to protect the people gathering at the CDC (notice the weapon is surrounded by bodies in civilian clothes), the DShK having been purchased by one of the members (legitimately or otherwise) and subsequently put to use following the outbreak. - Wolfblade670

Maybe the Russians dropped in tom VDV to help protect the CDC. -Jakezergling

:I, umm, highly doubt that... - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 03:30, 7 September 2011 (CDT)

== Daryl's knife ==

In the third episode, when Daryl is told about his brother, he attacks Rick with some sort of hunting or combat knife. He's later seen with it in a sheath on his left thigh, and you get a fairly close (But very brief) look at it when they're walking through the building at the beginning of the forth episode. Anyone have any clue what it is? I mean, from the brief glimpse I got of it in the forth episode, it looked like it was possibly a TOPS Steel Eagle 107C, the same kind of knife that the character Royce had sheathed in Predators, but I'm not sure. Can anyone confirm, or give an alternative? [[User:Acora|Acora]] 07:42, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

It's a Busse Combat Team Gemini with a satin finish. Gerber is now supplying knives to the show as well, as seen in the season 2 premiere when Carl finds a full roll in and abandon vehicle. The list of models is on their FB page. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

== What kind of gun did he give Morales? ==

He said it was a .357, but I have no idea what it was.-AC

/AUA

He held it in his hand for a profile shot; maybe you should try screencapping it at that point and going from there. There should be an ID for it though, unlike Morgan's snubnose.

AUA/

I lack the equipment needed to screencap.-AC

/AUA

Use IrfanView (freeware) or the PrtScn button on your computer (press it on the frame you want to capture, and then paste it into Paint to crop it).

AUA/

I think it's a Smith and Wesson 586 [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

== Rick's second shotgun.==

After Rick gives the 590 (it wasn't a 500, someone should change that) to Guillermo, he uses one with an 18 inch barrel, a blued type finish and wood furniture. I think some people commented on it being a Mossberg, but it has a rounded bolt like a Remington 870. However, it's not an 870 since the trigger guard isn't round enough, the magazine tube is longer than the standard 4 shot tube, and it doesn't have an extension attached, and the wood furniture has a single rib on the side for gripping. After doing some research, my best guess is that it's an earlier H&R Pardner Pump, possibly in some sort of police configuration. I know it's neither a Mossberg or a Remington, though.

It's indeed an H&R Pardner Pump. The humpback receiver is unmistakable. [Ballistics_Expert2]

/AUA

I'd PrtScn/screencap the shotgun in question before making any comparisons. We still haven't definitively IDed Dale's bolt-action, so maybe you should get one of that as well.

AUA/

We still have Merles bolt-action as well.
-AC

This cap from the page will suffice:

[[Image:WD870ep05.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Remigton, when he and Shane patrol the woods (Episode 5).]]

And a link to a Pardner Pump configured similarly:
http://i271.photobucket.com/albums/jj131/TRguy/Guns/NEFPardnerPumpYouth8-12-10.jpg

A few things distinguishing the shotgun in the picture as a Pardner Pump as opposed to an 870, 500 series, or whatever:

-Some type of thin rib on the top of the barrel.
-The foregrip has the distinctive groove in it as seen on the Pardner Pump.
-The agnle that the receiver curves at the butt end is a sharper angle rather than a bend type (you can tell by the shadow).
-The magazine tube is longer than a 4 shot, but it's not screwed on like other models, nor does the endcap and barrel link resemble that of other models.

Some other things that you can't notice in the picture, like the flatter trigger guard or a good shot of the angled receiver, are seen in the series very easily, namely in Episode 5 during Rick and Shane's patrol, when this cap takes place, and one instance in Episode 6 where the doctor is drawing blood and the gun is sitting behind Rick as he waits. This good enough? --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 10:08, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

::I think you're right, it's not a Remington, Mossberg, or a Winchester. It looks like a Pardner, more like the Pardner pump compact, due to the shorter barrell. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] 23:43, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

-Rick's first shotgun was a 500 with the extended tube. It didn't have the bayonet lug, just check some of the promo pics on imbd.com - [[User:MarkXIX|MarkXIX]]

Ah, so it is, I could have sworn I saw the 590s tube cap on it. I can notice a buncha stuff on an H&R, but I get that wrong, lol. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 17:47, 9 December 2010 (UTC)

Rick's shotgun, from the end of Vatos and on, was a Pardner Pump, but I don't think it was a 20 gauge. Sometimes, hunting model guns can have the vent-rib barrel cut down, to where it is a riot shotgun. I see that as being more plausible. --[[User:1897Reloaded|1897Reloaded]] 11:46, 29 October 2011 (UTC)

==Think its funny==

Rick misses several close range shots (so do long gun toting officers) in the beginning against chase suspects, then later in series hes nailing headshots left and right....

Noticed that too, although zombies don't shoot back. They just charge straight ahead.

/AUA

It's a screenplay-direction thing. The show is already a bit overdramatized in general, so little things like the 'clip' and 'safety' dialogue or the headshot ratio aren't really all that important to the screenwriters, at least not compared with inserting dramatic bits into it.

AUA/

When the police were shooting the chase suspects, their targets were live people. An accurate marksman or not, if you're not used to firing live rounds at live humans your subconscious may not want you to hit that kill shot. Zombies are different.

also he has had weeks of shooting live targets ie the zombies so he as probaly leared to shot them really well --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 20:21, 10 December 2010 (UTC)

/AUA

Unless you're superhuman, you can't learn how to make a shot that is off-hand, behind you, at a 1.5 x 1 ft target at 50 meters, while RUNNING, in a few weeks. Few people would be able to make that shot, period. The gate-zombie shots were just...unfeasible.

AUA/

*Well it is a show about the dead walking around and eating the flesh of the living. I'm willing to overlook the amazing skill that Rick displays with headshots.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:28, 20 June 2011 (CDT)

==Question about Shane's shotgun technique==
Just a question for those who may know, is it considered proper technique to hold the gun that high on the shoulder, with his cheek resting on the receiver? I figuered it was an adjustmant made due to the M4-style stock, as Rick and other survivors wielding unmodified weapons don't do this.

: I noticed that too, I figured it was just the actor's preference (possibly due to inexperience) but I guess it could be because of the M4 stock. I dunno. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 01:39, 1 December 2010 (UTC)

:It's standard practice in the US military. They teach you to ride the stock high so that your sights are level with your eyes. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 13:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)

Thats with the M16/M4, not a shotgun.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 20:58, 2 December 2010 (UTC)

:the stock on the shotgun is a Knoxx Industries SpecOps NRS Shotgun Stock

::My dad has one on his 870.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 22:59, 5 December 2010 (UTC)

-i noticed that . i dont think that stock has a single thing to do with it . it probably prefrances [[user:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

==Series Finale==

I noticed a nickel finished pistol tucked into Daryl's waistband mexican style early on in the episode, looked like a SIG.
I'm thinking that Daryl's pistol was probably the same Hi-Power Rick took off merle in episode 2.

Does any one else think the grenade description is a bit of a spoiler as it is a deus ex machina. I suggest only saying it is used in episode 6 and not how. I know this has absoloutely nothing to do with firearms but i loved the ax decapitation amidst the headshots at the end --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 02:39, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

:The grenade wasn't a deus ex machina, but a textbook example of Chekhov's gun. He found it in the first episode even. It would have been a deus ex machina if they found it there.(I expected him to actually bring it out against the guys in the city in episode 3, myself)--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 08:28, 8 December 2010 (UTC)

Hi, New guy here. When Jenner allows the the others to enter the facility at the start of the episode, he's seen holding an M4, and he mentions that "There're a lot of these lying around. I familiarized myself." And yet, none of the others ever even think of finding a couple of the guns for themselves. Shame, considering a couple of those and a few mags would've come in pretty handy outside (especially if there was a suppressor to be found) Anyone else bugged by this?

They've been sitting outside for like a month. The M4 is a fine, gun, but you need to clean it regularly.-AC

:Only if your in the desert sand, sitting around like that outside would be fine but not how I would store my guns.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 21:32, 14 December 2010 (UTC)

I was definitely bugged by this fact. Supposedly a lot of M4s and 30 round magazines lying around, and Jenner's the only guy who has one. But then again the supply of ammo might've been low, considering everything that'd happened. [[Ballistics_Expert2]]

first off all there are no M4A1`s seen inside all out side wicth iswere he probily got it second they were only out side for a few momints ehter runing away from the bulding or trying to get in before they are over welbed with zombies tird as he said ammo is preety rare as you can see when they are out side there are hunderdes of dead zombies witch had to be killed by something --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 19:51, 9 December 2010 (UTC)

== To Do List. ==

1. Shotguns used by deputies in opening shootout.
2. Morgans revolver.
3. Merles rifle.
4. The guns, Rick, and Shane pull after Amy turns.
5. The gun given to Morales.
6. Daryls handgun.
7. Whether Shanes Glock is a 17 or 19.
8. Whether Ricks first shotty was a 500 or a 590.
9. Ricks second shotty.

I miss anything?-AC

==Short Season Huh?==

At least season 2 will be twice as long, whenever they get around to making it.....

At least there will be a seaon two, I thought this was a miniseries at first and was very dissapointed that it was over so soon. [[Special:Contributions/67.187.27.89|67.187.27.89]] 01:45, 10 December 2010 (UTC)

It's definately already in production. Normally when a series gets picked up production on the second season gets rolling ASAP. This became a pretty popular show, show I'm guessing AMC got the ball rolling right away when they realized they had demand for the show. Anyone here read the graphic novel series? I want to try and get into it but want to know if it's worth the time and money--[[User:Burgershot621|Burgershot621]] 05:09, 14 December 2010 (UTC)

They really are worth it. I buy the trade paperbacks, they are like $12.00 a book. There are 13 of them up to now. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Personaaly i prefer the graphic novels. Dont get me wrong i love the series, but the comics are much more grim and dark, in the series everyone seems to be more willing to get along and its more zombie orientated, the comics are much more grim, its about the characters and in the comic no characters are safe, even mainstay ones. The tv series feels slightly more commercialised and main characters have outlived their comic book life already. I do love the tv version, and darly dixion is the best non comic character creation to be added to the series, I just hope Carl gets a gun next series, that said and cant belive i have to wait till october to see series 2.- Captain Snikt [[Special:Contributions/109.157.4.163|109.157.4.163]] 23:58, 14 December 2010 (UTC)

== Popular Cop Guns ==
An answer above said that the Glock was "a very common cop gun, in both hollywood, and real life." This is true, but I was wondering if their were any other cop guns in hollywood and in real life that are as popular as the Glock.--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 21:49, 17 December 2010 (UTC)

The Beretta 92 is the only one that comes to mind for me. -SasquatchJim.

:There aren't too many police depts issuing the Beretta 92F anymore, even though Hollywood still shows them being carried by cops. Anyway, Glock holds just under 2/3rds of the U.S. law enforcement market, SIG-Sauer holds about 1/3rd, and a number of other makes (S&W, H&K, Beretta, etc.) are constantly fighting each other for what's left. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 16:00, 22 January 2011 (UTC)

SIG-Sauer P226, S&W M19/66, AR-15, and many more... --[[User:nkingman|nkingman]]

Ah, that's right.
Some older ones include the S&W Model 10, S&W Model 28, Colt Trooper, and a 12 gauge pump shotgun (namely a Remington 870.)
Another new one is the S&W M&P -SasquatchJim

There was once a time when the S&W Model 15/67, the S&W Model 13/65. Colt Official Police, Ruger Six Series revolvers, the S&W Model 19/66 and the Colt Lawman/Trooper Mk III were also very popular Cop revolvers.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:40, 28 March 2011 (CDT)

== Flash suppressor on M4A1 ==

Did anyone else notice the flash suppressor on the M4A1 held by the soldier that gets grabbed is different than normal?
:I thought it was a nongun.--[[Special:Contributions/129.89.179.105|129.89.179.105]] 01:22, 19 December 2010 (UTC)(thePotShot)
::Just for reference,
::[[Image:M4A1nongun.jpg|thumb|500px|none|M4A1 Non Gun]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:58, 22 January 2011 (UTC)

:::Yeah, it's a Non Gun M4. Look at the range at which he's shooting at his comrades. Blanks are dangerous if an actor is shooting at other actors who are that close, so they probably had to use the Non Gun instead. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 15:57, 22 January 2011 (UTC)

:Actually, the Aimpoint M68 CCO (in this case I believe it is a Comp M2 or ML2) can be used with the foreward lens cover closed. Used in this method, it forms an occuladed eye-sight, which were one of the first types of weapons optics employed. Using an occuladed eye-sight is very similar in principle to the BAC method employed in some Trijicon ACOGs, both eyes are left open and due to the way the brain processes images from the eye, what the left (or right eye sees) downrange has the red dot from the other eye (which is looking down the sight) superimposed on it. This is useful as there are rumors that the red dot (particularly in the Aimpoint family) can in fact be detected from in front of the weapon due to the intensity of the light, espiecially in night battle conditions. So the sceintist might really know what he is doing, but it is just as likely it was a mistake by the prop department.[[User:SAWGunner89|SAWGunner89]] 22:17, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

== I liked Rick's reaction when he pulled the pin on the grenade in the last episode ==

He was thinkin "ohshitohshitohshitohshit" and then hauled ass outta there haha. I liked that little detail, along with him getting knocked off his feet as he tried to get as far away from it as possible, instead of the clichè "walk slowly towards the camera as a bomb goes off behind you with a bad-ass grimace on your face". This show had a lot of nice little details like that. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 03:46, 28 January 2011 (UTC)

Yeah, I liked that too. i hate when like the everyday joe can slowly walk away from a huge explosion,[[User:Simmons 8492|Simmons 8492]]

I like the way that he pulled the pin and had the "Oh my GOD!" moment when he suddenly realised that he needed to run fast. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 07:49, 2 July 2011 (CDT)

== Season 2 ==

Anyone seen the trailer yet for the second seaons? It's been out for a few weeks now. I jus--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)t thought it was interesting that it hasn't been mentioned here.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)

I don't have the equipment for getting screencaps from TV, but the revolver Daryl took from the camper who committed suicide looks like either a Colt Cobra or Detective Special. The structure doesn't look right for being a S&W Model 10 or Model 36/37. And the slender grip profile and lack of an ejector rod housing eliminates the possibility of it being a Taurus.
--[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]

I was rewatching the season 2 premier episode and I noticed something that irked me a bit concerning the scene at the tent where Daryl found the Colt revolver. This is a series known for a great deal of firearms safety and consideration. But here we have an example of typical Hollywood gun handling. Nobody checked to see how many live rounds were in it, they just assumed it was still loaded and ready to be used. For all we know Daryl handed Laurie an empty weapon for taking on the trail back to the RV.
--[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]

==Gerber Bag of Knives==

Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) found this bag in the first episode of the second season which contained six different gerber tool knives and machetes.

[[Image:Gerber-Zombie-Apocolypse-Knives.jpg|thumb|none|500px| So long as you use a knife, there's still a little love left.]]

In the Season 2 props video on the AMC website, they explain the endorsement and show some of the gear. The prop master also gives a look at Rick's character specific items, which includes a [http://www.amazon.com/Gerber-31-000582-Modified-Partially-Serrated/dp/B004DT26ME/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&qid=1319921541&sr=8-2 DMF Folder]. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] 15:58, 29 October 2011 (CDT)

Some of this bag is anachronistic though, as the knives were not invented until after the zombie apocalypse destroyed humanity, and presumably the Gerber factory. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 19:21, 29 October 2011 (CDT)

How do you know that though? As far as I can remember there hasn't been a date mentioned for when the zombie apocalypse happened, it could be set in the very near future. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 01:30, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
:What I meant is that some of the knives have been released since the series started airing, and I'm assuming that the first episode wasn't set in the future. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:41, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
::Fair enough. I do think of it like well they haven't really set an actual date on when it occurs so anything "new" that shows up in the show is either there to look cool or it's there for some sort of product placement. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 12:33, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
:::Or both. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:35, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
:::: Touche --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 18:08, 30 October 2011 (CDT)

== Morgan's Revolver ==

The revolver that Morgan uses is a S&W model 60

:It can't be the Model 60 because of the curved ejector shroud. [[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 13:38, 21 November 2011 (CST)

== Lori Revolver in secrets ==

It might be a longer barrel Colt Trooper or S&W Model 15

== Lori Revolver in secrets ==

It might be a longer barrel Colt Trooper or S&W Model 15

== Lori Revolver in secrets ==

It might be a longer barrel Colt Trooper or S&W Model 15

== Lori Revolver in secrets ==

It might be a longer barrel Colt Trooper or S&W Model 15

Talk:The Walking Dead (TV Series)

2011-11-27T15:13:24Z

Sniperfi87: /* Lori Revolver in secrets */ new section

==OTHER==
That's Norman Reedus with the crossbow. He plays Daryl Dixon, who was not in the actual comic that I can recall. I like that though, he's a cool actor. I'm also a little bummed that they didn't use the guns drawn in the comics. Rick uses a HK mk.23. For those of you who might think that it's impossible to tell that from the comic the artist wrote HK MK.23 on the barrel. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:I read some where that the Walker are attracted to loud noises. that might be why he is carrying a crossbow

It is smart to use a crossbow; because it saves on bullets and in most all undead literature and movies the undead always react and swarm when they hear a gunshot. Very good show, have never read the comic but look forward to.-GoshMr.Peabody

It's pretty amazing. I recommend buying the trade paperbacks. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

==Whoa==
I loved the comic, when the hell did it get a tv show?

The idea was revealed a while ago. It comes out on Halloween. -SasquatchJim

honestly , its like two hours till the show ,i cant wait. simmons 8492

Well it kept my interest. I'll watch it again next week to see if it can maintain the momentum.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

honestly it took some time to realy get things going , but now hes in a populated zone with other survivers . and if i was him id start that tank up! simmons 8492

I coulda sworn the 50 on that tank was still loaded with ammo and in the next scene, it had no ammo [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 01:30, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

Just watched it again. The .50 on the tank doesn't appear to be loaded, but there's another one in a sandbag fort that is, in the foreground as he goes by. -IGemini 04:15, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

iv watched it from the start and i have to say its great simmons 8492

== Crappy dialogue ==

In the trailer, one of the cops told the other to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off. First off, the man he was talking to, had a Glock, so no safety. And since he's a trained cop, ready to open fire on a suspect that's hostile, why wouldn't he have a round in the chamber and his gun ready to go? That line just threw me off [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 22:58, 3 September 2010 (UTC)

Hey guys, just watched it. Its brilliant, easily as good as the comic. The 'crappy dialogue above does jar a little tho. Hes telling him to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off as it is implied the officer in question is a bit useless, however after doing a brass check the officer in question then presses down on the slide release (even tho the slide is forward) as if to pretend it is the saftey catch. Morgan has a 5 shot snub revolver (which someone else will have to identify as im not too good with em). Rick pull a 92fs (standing in for an m9) from a dead soldiers shoulder holster at the end of the episode, and i'm fairly sure the SIG is a tutone P228 or 229 not a P239 --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 00:21, 22 October 2010 (UTC)

:Maybe Basset is so damn useless that he hasn't even figured out that Glocks don't come with manual safeties... --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:28, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

The funny thing about the thing with the safety is that you can hear the sound of a safety being click off.--[[User:Mattattack07|Mattattack07]] 04:03, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Remember that the dialogue was written long before it was decided the cop would be holding a Glock(unless the writer is Michael Mann). So maybe the round in the chamber thing may have been unwarranted, but maybe he was a rookie, he did seem sort of skittish. Regardless, it's unfair to call ''that'' crappy dialogue. I think you're letting your knowledge of guns get in the way of enjoying good stories.--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 04:32, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Dont know if its worth noting, but the cop he tells that too, is actually, the first zombie he ends up shooting, after leaving the police station. Rick commented he was careless and dumb, so reminding him, makes sense.

And, of course, Rick committed a cardinal sin; he referred to a magazine as a clip :P -SasquatchJim

I'm not surprised, Sasqatch. The cop I talked to called his Glock 17 a "Glock 9". I'm sure he would have said clip to. Not all cops are into guns. Haha

==SIG P239==

[[Image:WalkingDead-SIGP239.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect emerges from the wrecked car firing a two-tone SIG P239 at police.]]

This doesn't look like a P239 to me; more like a P226 or P228. It's too big, and it has nickel controls (which the two-tone P239s don't have). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 01:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)
:P228 because of the slide length. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 01:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)
::Remember, on low resolution screencaps like the ones I had to use, feel free to correct the Gun IDs. :) [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]
::: Watching the scene I agree that it is somewhat larger. Sounds fine to me - I'll change it. The first episode was pretty good. I'm adding a Beretta 92FS (M9) entry - Grimes indeed takes one off a 'dead' soldier inside the Abrams tank he gets into, as noted by the above section. Also, I never did get a good glance at the snub revolver, though I'm fairly certain it's a S&W. They're replaying the show so I'll keep an eye for it, and some of the other guns. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:21, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

==Spoiler Comment and Morgan's Revolver==
Its nice to see the page updated but arn't some of the descriptions (mainly the colt python) a bit spoilerific for anyone who hasn't watched it yet? --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:07, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

:: Whoa, yes they are, I sure as hell didn't add those. :b I'll reword them somewhat. Also! The revolver Morgan uses is a Snub S&W Model 66, I can almost guarantee it. Bah, wish I could get screencaps. Still, I'll add that as well. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 04:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Are you sure its a 66? I remember it having a 5 round cylinder --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:52, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

I grabbed this off my skyplus box so sorry bout the quality [IMG]http://i53.tinypic.com/2i700fm.jpg[/IMG] Any use, its definatly a 5 shot--[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:58, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

: I could have ''sworn'' it was a S&W. But it's definitely not a Model 66, since there's no rear adj. sights, nor of course a 6-shot cylinder. But Smith snubbie J-frames (5-shot) all have flat 'bull-nose' ejector rod shrouds, not curved. Bah, now I'm kinda stumped. My best guess at this point would probably be a [[Ruger SP101]]. Convert that image there to JPG and upload it on the site. It's not great, but it's better than nothing. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:05, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

::Looks like it could also be either the [[Taurus Model 617]] or possibly a stainless steel [[Taurus Model 85]]. Biu it is difficult.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

From the barrel it looks like an early Taurus Model 85 in stainless or nickel plated. It was a five shot cylinder definitely.[[User:GaBoy45|GaBoy45]] 17:11, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

: After posting I did consider it being a Taurus, many of them are awfully S&W looking to begin with. I doubt it's a 617 but it easily could be an 85. Hell, could be anything for all I know at this point. I guess it'll just be another 'unidentified' until we get more/better screencaps. I'll modify the S&W 66 entry I posted and just call it un-ID'd snub revolver, noting the 5-shot capacity and stating the possible choices. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 17:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

I am almost certain it is actually a Ruger SP101, two inch model. No other snubbie, as far as I know, has the upper rear of the frame shaped into a rear sight notch like the SP101, as both of those Taurus models just lack rear sights - you can check the Taurus website as both models lack a "rear sight" category under specifications. Also, if you check out the behind the scenes vid [http://www.amctv.com/originals/The-Walking-Dead/?bclid=625294007001&bcpid=111717822001&bctid=628200502001 here], there is a pretty decent side shot of the revolver. The general shape is very close to a SP101, and even from the front, the lines on Morgan's triggerguard and barrel are cut much closer semi-melted look on the SP than the very sharp ones on a Taurus oR S&W.

All said, the easiest way to tell would be if they showed the damned cylinder release at some point. --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 07:41, 8 November 2010 (UTC) (Corrected typo --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 02:35, 9 November 2010 (UTC))

: It's not an SP101. The recoil shield shown is a simple traditional shape, not the bulkier contours Rugers have in that part of the frame. Also, the ejector rod shroud is cut back more sharply from the muzzle, and the revolver in the show seems to lack the small hole on the front of the frame for the front crane lock. [[User:Rule .303|Rule .303]] 14:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)

Judging by the screens uploaded I'd say definately not a 617, 617 is a 7-shot, also can't see a ported barrel. Still think it's a Taurus though. [[User:ZombieKiller|ZombieKiller]] 09:22, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

If you watch the Making of the Walking dead Season 1 it shows the side of the revolver.. Looks exactly like the Ruger SP101 from Breaking Bad. I'm guessing its the same prop. (Just like I think the RV is. )

: It's definately not a Ruger SP101. As to the comment of the SP101 being unique with regards to the rear notch site. Nope. All snubbies have that. I have both the Taurus 85 (old shape) and the Taurus 85 Stainless. Looks much more like that due to the unique underlug on the revolver. Also look at the SP101's front. http://www.dayattherange.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/09/sp101target8.jpg Definately not what we are seeing in these screen captures. [[User:Potentpoefie|Potentpoefie]] 07:25, 19 November 2011 (UTC)

== What kind of tank was that? ==

Its oviously a stand-in for an M-1 but I'm not sure what it is. I'm thinking possibly a Chieftain, but I'm not sure. Also, note that a real M-1 woulnd't have worked for the scene since it lacks the floor escape hatch.

-AC.

:I'm also reasonably certain the 82nd Airborne Division doesn't have tanks in their TO&E, yet the (un)dead soldier in the tank had an 82nd patch on his left shoulder. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:32, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

Well i would imagine that in the chaos of the zombie apocalypse lots of soldiers ended up with other units doin jobs they aren't really trained for.

Actually smaller units are frequently attached (I believe the Brits call it seconded) to other units for mission purposes. Some armor battalions spent the whole campaign in France (WW II, 1944-1945) being attached to various infantry units - to include the airborne. After all the elements of the 9th and 10th armor divisions that were in Bastogne during the siege fell under the 101st Airborne for the duration of that battle. Funny how the airborne mafia always seems to forget about all the ''other'' troops that fought in that battle. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 13:17, 23 August 2011 (CDT)

At this point I'm not sure, but I do suspect it's the same tank that shows up in ''[[Zombieland]]''. Both shows are filmed in Georgia and the voice-over commentary on ''Zombieland'' states that the tank is owned by a private collector.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 16:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Definately a Chieftain.

: I concur, Chieftains are often used (mocked-up) as stand-ins for Abrams tanks. I also noticed the bottom escape hatch, which as far as I can recall, indeed isn't on an actual Abrams. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

''Other comments posted on main page-''

(Perhaps it is just me, but the Abrams featured in this appears to be a mocked up British Chieftain Tank, I didn't get a good look at the tank but it didn't seem to be a genuine Abrams, although it could simply be an older pattern M1 without the TUSK upgrade, reactive armor and the more apparent loaders hatch. Yet that would not explain the escape hatch.- Doc345)

Older M1s didn't look that diffrent, from the later ones, aside from the most recent upgardes.

Also, the angle of the frontal turret armor is wrong to be an M1.

I think this may be the same tank which appeared in, among other series, Jericho. The vehicle, if I remember correctly, is built on an old Centurion chasis to resemble an Abrams with some obvious differences. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 00:06, 9 November 2010 (UTC)

On a random note, where was a Striker seen in the episode? It says on the page that there was one with a fifty cal on it, but aside from the tank, the only other military vehicles I saw where some HMMWVs, what looked like a deuce, and a half, and some abandone Hueys.

Intrestingly, in the trailor, the one Rick first sees after leaving the hospital lacked a rotor blade making me think it was edited in post-production. Also, the one off to Ricks left appears to still be lacking one.

-AC

at the begging seen when the main cerictor walkes out of the hospital he sees a ebandoned military equpent you can see a Stryker IFV --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 21:33, 9 November 2010 (UTC)
heres a picture
[[Image:The walking dead.png]]

I can say without a doubt that the 'M1' ''is'' a Chieftain, not a Centurion. The long sloping frontal 'nose' armour, the front idler wheel and the lockers/storage bins are features of the Chieftain, not the Centurion. Not too sure about the 'escape hatch' though. I wonder if this is the same 'M1' that appears in the 2010 remake of Red Dawn? It looks the same to me. [[User:Spanner|Spanner]]

*Naw, that one they've actually made some modifications to like building up the hull and turret to be more Abrams-like and putting an M1-style bulge over the cylindrical fume extractor. This is just a Chieftain with a fake M2 awkwardly perched on top of the hatch weapon mounting. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 09:07, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

== Things I noticed ==

Did anybody else notice that when Morgan cocked the hammer back on his gun and threatened to shoot Grimes if he didn't talk, the cylinder didn't advance to the next chamber like it should?

And what about Grimes' personal arsenal in his backpack? Is it safe to assume that rubber/resin mockups? He was getting bounced pretty hard by that horse and the guns kept bumping him in the back. That's at least 40 pounds of gear to be carrying around.

More than safe to assume that. Most of them even appeared to have solid barrels. Probably rubber.--[[Special:Contributions/99.48.50.70|99.48.50.70]] 04:04, 24 November 2010 (UTC)

The cylinder did rotate, I remembered that happening when I watched the scene. As far as the bag -o- guns, I have no idea. If they were all rubber, they were modeled after some hard to find shotgun configurations and looked very real. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 20:59, 2 November 2010 (UTC)

According to Grimes in episode 3 his duffle bag was holding six shotguns, two "high powered" rifles, a dozen handguns, and 700 rounds of assorted ammo. That's easily 80-90 pounds of gear. There's no way Grimes could be carrying that around in one hand with a gas can in the other. Or getting bucked and having the bag sag to the side and the stuff not come falling out.

Did anybody else notice that Dale seemed to switch between carrying a rifle with a sling, to carrying one without a sling between scenes?

== I rewatched the first episode. ==

Two of the Sheriffs deputys from the neighboring county had shotguns. One looked like and 870 Remington. The other looked like a Mossberg.

The gun used to shoot Rick, I'm pretty sure was either 1911, or a Glock. It seemed to have an extended slide.

-AC

:: I noticed the shotguns too but it was hard to get a decent look at them, mainly the second one (Mossberg I guess). I will concur at least one of the other shotguns was indeed a standard 870. No idea what the pistol is/was. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:19, 3 November 2010 (UTC)

Almost positive the other two deputys, from the neighboring county had Glocks, like the other deputys from Ricks department.

You can see one of the shotguns fairly well, after Rick gots shot, one of the two deputys joins Shane in trying to help Rick. Like Shane, he drops his gun, and it can be seen fairly well.

Looking at the pick on here, I'm more positive than ever that the last gunmans weapon was a 1911.
Good eye on my part, since it was litreally visible for like less than a second.-AC.

==Andrea's gun==
I believe Andrea is packing a Smith and Wesson 3913 Ladysmith [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:I concur. -[[User:The_Winchester|Winn]]

Here's a good picture. http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-2-rick-andrea.php
[[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:: I also agree about it being a 3913 Ladysmith. We also saw a M67 'baseball' grenade in this latest episode (actually the training version, you could still spot some blue paint on it). [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:21, 8 November 2010 (UTC)

== What kind of rifle did Meryl have? ==

Looked like possibly a Model 70, but I'm bad at identifing bolt actions.
-AC

Seriously, does anyone know what kind of rifle he had?-AC

Compare the bolt heads (or whatever the end of the bolt closest to the butt is called); the Remington 700 seems to have more of a protruding portion, while the Mod. 70 is tucked in and more square-like.

At least, that's what it seems like. There used to be a generic page for comparing Bolt-Action Rifles, like the shotguns have now. Where did that page go?

Here it is.

[[Bolt Action Rifles - Most common Sporting Models|Scoped Bolt Action Hunting Rifles]]. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:52, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

==Shane's Pistol==
Can anyone identify the pistol Shane is carrying? It looks like either a Glock or possibly a Sig Pro. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Probally a Gock. There very common cop guns, in both hollywood, and real life. Also, severael of the cops, at opening shootout had them, so evedently the prophouse they went to had some.
-AC

Definitely a Glock. Although it's only shown briefly, it looks like a 17. He carries it in a thumb break holster. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

Picture of him holding it: http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-4-carl-lori-shane-morales.php

After looking at the screenshot on the main page, can anyone identify the holster?

In the finale you can see its a Glock 19. Not 17. (Also the firing M4s looked like they had blank firing adapters as flashiders)

==Merle==

It's Merle not Maryl or Marle

==Guts==
I really like how Rick actually checks the dead soldier's vest for more ammo instead of just taking the weapon like every other film. I also like how when his Beretta runs dry he doesn't toss it away like some generic action hero but he keeps it and stows it in Glenn's backpack. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 02:03, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

Oh yeah, that was good stuff. Have yet to see the Beretta again though. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:Did you also notice that his [[Colt Python]] is still in his hoslter even though he ran out of ammo for it? I liked that touch as well. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:29, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

You never know what you might find ammo for at a latter date.-AC
::Which he does in the third episode. Anyway Python's are too expensive to be tossing away on a whim. Even after the Zombie Apocalypse has happened. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:32, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

If I recall right they've been outta production since the late 90s.

::The last Python was manufactured approximately six years ago. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

Still outta production than. If I recall right, for a while it was outta generael production, but could be special ordered.

Yes the last five or six years it had to be ordered through the custom shop.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:54, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

The Python, and The Anaconda, where the best revolvers Colt made since the SAA imho-AC

IMO, the Official Police and Detective Special should be included as well. -SasquatchJim

Too bad that still fully loaded .50 next to the tank is too heavy to take back [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 23:16, 22 November 2010 (UTC)

If he can walk and ride a horse with a 90lb bag on his back like its nothing, he could carry a M2.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 01:44, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

And he brought buddies with him to GET that bag he left behind. They can lug around an M2 with ammo. Sure it doesn't look like there's any extra, but it's an M2 with AMMO! [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 03:11, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

But honestly, what would be the purpose, in this story? I mean, they're already getting guns and ammo, and it's not like you need a lot of penetration to kill a zombie, so they don't really need a .50 caliber machinegun. All it would really do was kill a couple of zombies while making a shitload of noise, attracting every zombie in a mile radius. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 05:04, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

: I bet one would've come in handy on top of the camper during the attack on the camp. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 04:07, 30 November 2010 (UTC)
::Possibly (I posted that before I saw that episode, sorry.), though I doubt any of them have any training or even any practice with military grade machine guns, and so I'm betting that during the chaos of the attack, they would have killed more of their own people. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 02:43, 1 December 2010 (UTC)
::: Woulda been kinda hard to use that thing in the dark, too, since the only source of light is that campfire. Scoring headshots on zombies without friendly fire in a situation like that? No way even TV-land can pull THAT one off.

Talking about scavenging guns, even when they were rushing back to the vehicles in front of the CDC wouldn't it have been a good idea to at least grab a couple of the discarded weapons lying around out front?

==Vatos==
Ok, tonight I think I've seen a S&W model 10, a Colt Detective Special, and possibly a S&W mosel 28 in the hands of the mexican gangsters and it looks like T-Dog was using a BAR. The bag had some Sigs and Glocks and Daryl had a Remington 870 and I think that Rick is using a Mossberg 590 not a 500. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Just so everyone knows, I didn't edit the page tonight, I just wrote on here. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Daryl took at least one Sig from the bag. T-Dog used a Mossberg later, but I think his scoped rifle was a BAR. The shotty Glenn ended up with, looked the same as Daryl's. Also, Shane drew his pistol at one point, but it was hard to see.-AC
==Daryl's Crossbow==
Daryl Dixon's crossbow is a Horton Scout HD 125: http://www.dickssportinggoods.com/product/index.jsp?productId=2817217&cid=CSE:GoogleProductSearch. In the fourth episode "Vatos", when Daryl points it a T-dog on the roof you can see the faded Horton logo on the front. Scout 125 can be seen above the trigger after the camera angle changes. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

::Picture added and changes made. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:20, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

== Was that an XD? ==

The handgun, that Daryl takes from the bag of guns. At first I thought it was a SIG, but after rewatching it, I think it may have been a Springfield Army XD.
-AC

Nope, definitely a bi-tone Sig of some kind.

Yeah, the XDs don't have all that stuff on the side of the gun and the slide is actually more Glock like than the more rounder Sig slides [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 17:36, 28 November 2010 (UTC)
[[Image:Walkingdeadsig.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) inspects a bi-tone Sig Sauer handgun from his bag of guns.]]

- ZeoRanger5 17:20, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

that looks like a SIG-sauer P226 or P228. simmons 8492

I agree with simmons 8492, i'd say p228 myself.

How did you think that was an XD?--[[User:Jackie.45Cal|Jackie.45Cal]] 14:48, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

Not sure. When I stuck it in his waistband, it looked like a combination between a Sig, and a Glock. As far as handguns go, I'd say the XD is closest to that description. Course I was rather sleep deprived at the time.-AC

i also think that in episode 5 shane pulls what looks to be a sig when the sister is coming back to life . im not sure because i know shane has a glock but this isnt in the holster , its carried mexican style and is only seen for seconds. can some one verify ?[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

Rick also pulls a gun carried similarily in that scene. Ricks looked like a Glock.

but shanes looks more like a sig or something .[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

Some ones gotta move that pic into the 228 spot.[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

:It's not a P228. The screencap doesn't show it well, but I checked the episode again, and it's possible to see that it has the squared trigger guard of the P226, rather than rounded, as on a P228. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 23:16, 28 January 2011 (UTC)

==Faking recoil==

Its a littlle overdone but nice to see it (a HP in 9mm doesnt kick as much as shown, but its better than most shows, and handling is pretty good or tv.

may be because he hasent realy fired a 9mm in a while he wasnt use to it or because hes used to the revovler

That makes no sense, .357 Magnum (I'm guessing thats what is loaded) has alot more kick, if he can handle a .357 than he could easily handle a 9mm.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 23:02, 5 December 2010 (UTC)

and im sure that a python has more kick than that highpower . and being that he killed a hand full of zombies with that in the first episode it wont matter .-[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

:Just a FYI, its Hi Power, not High Power.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 03:07, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

/AUA

Since most people don't know the distinction between a Hi-Power and a Colt M1911, and the show is known to have certain..flaws when it comes to reality, they could have just been assuming that it was a .45, and Hollywood logic states that if it's larger than 9mm, it makes your wrist fly up and sends bad guys flying.

Or it was just because they wanted Rick to seem cool with a stainless steel firearm (like his Colt Python, which he points at other survivors so often, it could be a drinking game).

But being seriously, this is the same show where Glocks have external, slide-mounted safeties in the US and headshots can be made off-hand with a sidearm at 50 meters while running.

AUA/

:I haven't been able to watch the series only the first episode (no cable) but... The Python is a heavy revolver and could be loaded with .38 Specials. Also with the Hi-Power being a semi-auto and able to shoot more rapidly. Would have more perceived recoil. Seeing guys on YouTube handle .45s with very little recoil, it's shotguns and full auto rifles where movies get recoil wrong. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 02:34, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

==DShK heavy machine gun?==

I believe there was an abandoned DShK heavy machine gun flanked by sandbags when they headed towards the CDC building by the looks of the muzzle. (This was the best episode so far, I think.) - Angel_956

Most likely a mocked up M2 but I definatly saw that distinct muzzle brake.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 18:20, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

I added a cap but you cannot really tell one way or another if it is a mock up or not. Either way...it makes no sense for it to be there in the first place!!! --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 23:46, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

That's exactly what I was thinking. Why would an outdated Soviet Union machine gun even be in the show, but it might be cleared up in the next episode. I clearly remember the guy in the CDC building saying something about some French soilders, I think. If so it might of meant that there was an international response to the zombie outbreak, trying to control it, explaining the DShK. [[User:Angel_956|Angel_956]]

:Now your just over-analyzing, it's in all likeliness what they used because it's what was available to use when they were shooting the scene. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 05:46, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

:Maybe somebody "requisitioned" (read: looted) it from the National Infantry Museum or Fort Benning; both are in or around Columbus, GA, which isn't exactly close to Atlanta, but it's the closest place I can think of where you might plausibly find a DShK. When you need more HMGs, you grab what's available. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 20:18, 24 June 2011 (CDT)

Weird though, since they obviously had M2s available for filming.-AC

:Not necessarily. Armorers can change during filming and weapons may not be available even though they were previously. Also remember that only the first episode had the M2 so the armorer could have changed since then. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 22:43, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

::Actually, those M2HBs are still there in episodes 2 ("Guts," when Grimes escapes from the tank) and 4 ("Vatos," when Glenn goes to retrieve the Bag O' Guns) and they pass at least two M2HBs on the way to the CDC's front door after they pass the DShK. They weren't just there for the pilot. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 09:18, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

My thought was militia that made a last stand with the army to protect the people gathering at the CDC (notice the weapon is surrounded by bodies in civilian clothes), the DShK having been purchased by one of the members (legitimately or otherwise) and subsequently put to use following the outbreak. - Wolfblade670

Maybe the Russians dropped in tom VDV to help protect the CDC. -Jakezergling

:I, umm, highly doubt that... - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 03:30, 7 September 2011 (CDT)

== Daryl's knife ==

In the third episode, when Daryl is told about his brother, he attacks Rick with some sort of hunting or combat knife. He's later seen with it in a sheath on his left thigh, and you get a fairly close (But very brief) look at it when they're walking through the building at the beginning of the forth episode. Anyone have any clue what it is? I mean, from the brief glimpse I got of it in the forth episode, it looked like it was possibly a TOPS Steel Eagle 107C, the same kind of knife that the character Royce had sheathed in Predators, but I'm not sure. Can anyone confirm, or give an alternative? [[User:Acora|Acora]] 07:42, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

It's a Busse Combat Team Gemini with a satin finish. Gerber is now supplying knives to the show as well, as seen in the season 2 premiere when Carl finds a full roll in and abandon vehicle. The list of models is on their FB page. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

== What kind of gun did he give Morales? ==

He said it was a .357, but I have no idea what it was.-AC

/AUA

He held it in his hand for a profile shot; maybe you should try screencapping it at that point and going from there. There should be an ID for it though, unlike Morgan's snubnose.

AUA/

I lack the equipment needed to screencap.-AC

/AUA

Use IrfanView (freeware) or the PrtScn button on your computer (press it on the frame you want to capture, and then paste it into Paint to crop it).

AUA/

I think it's a Smith and Wesson 586 [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

== Rick's second shotgun.==

After Rick gives the 590 (it wasn't a 500, someone should change that) to Guillermo, he uses one with an 18 inch barrel, a blued type finish and wood furniture. I think some people commented on it being a Mossberg, but it has a rounded bolt like a Remington 870. However, it's not an 870 since the trigger guard isn't round enough, the magazine tube is longer than the standard 4 shot tube, and it doesn't have an extension attached, and the wood furniture has a single rib on the side for gripping. After doing some research, my best guess is that it's an earlier H&R Pardner Pump, possibly in some sort of police configuration. I know it's neither a Mossberg or a Remington, though.

It's indeed an H&R Pardner Pump. The humpback receiver is unmistakable. [Ballistics_Expert2]

/AUA

I'd PrtScn/screencap the shotgun in question before making any comparisons. We still haven't definitively IDed Dale's bolt-action, so maybe you should get one of that as well.

AUA/

We still have Merles bolt-action as well.
-AC

This cap from the page will suffice:

[[Image:WD870ep05.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Remigton, when he and Shane patrol the woods (Episode 5).]]

And a link to a Pardner Pump configured similarly:
http://i271.photobucket.com/albums/jj131/TRguy/Guns/NEFPardnerPumpYouth8-12-10.jpg

A few things distinguishing the shotgun in the picture as a Pardner Pump as opposed to an 870, 500 series, or whatever:

-Some type of thin rib on the top of the barrel.
-The foregrip has the distinctive groove in it as seen on the Pardner Pump.
-The agnle that the receiver curves at the butt end is a sharper angle rather than a bend type (you can tell by the shadow).
-The magazine tube is longer than a 4 shot, but it's not screwed on like other models, nor does the endcap and barrel link resemble that of other models.

Some other things that you can't notice in the picture, like the flatter trigger guard or a good shot of the angled receiver, are seen in the series very easily, namely in Episode 5 during Rick and Shane's patrol, when this cap takes place, and one instance in Episode 6 where the doctor is drawing blood and the gun is sitting behind Rick as he waits. This good enough? --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 10:08, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

::I think you're right, it's not a Remington, Mossberg, or a Winchester. It looks like a Pardner, more like the Pardner pump compact, due to the shorter barrell. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] 23:43, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

-Rick's first shotgun was a 500 with the extended tube. It didn't have the bayonet lug, just check some of the promo pics on imbd.com - [[User:MarkXIX|MarkXIX]]

Ah, so it is, I could have sworn I saw the 590s tube cap on it. I can notice a buncha stuff on an H&R, but I get that wrong, lol. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 17:47, 9 December 2010 (UTC)

Rick's shotgun, from the end of Vatos and on, was a Pardner Pump, but I don't think it was a 20 gauge. Sometimes, hunting model guns can have the vent-rib barrel cut down, to where it is a riot shotgun. I see that as being more plausible. --[[User:1897Reloaded|1897Reloaded]] 11:46, 29 October 2011 (UTC)

==Think its funny==

Rick misses several close range shots (so do long gun toting officers) in the beginning against chase suspects, then later in series hes nailing headshots left and right....

Noticed that too, although zombies don't shoot back. They just charge straight ahead.

/AUA

It's a screenplay-direction thing. The show is already a bit overdramatized in general, so little things like the 'clip' and 'safety' dialogue or the headshot ratio aren't really all that important to the screenwriters, at least not compared with inserting dramatic bits into it.

AUA/

When the police were shooting the chase suspects, their targets were live people. An accurate marksman or not, if you're not used to firing live rounds at live humans your subconscious may not want you to hit that kill shot. Zombies are different.

also he has had weeks of shooting live targets ie the zombies so he as probaly leared to shot them really well --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 20:21, 10 December 2010 (UTC)

/AUA

Unless you're superhuman, you can't learn how to make a shot that is off-hand, behind you, at a 1.5 x 1 ft target at 50 meters, while RUNNING, in a few weeks. Few people would be able to make that shot, period. The gate-zombie shots were just...unfeasible.

AUA/

*Well it is a show about the dead walking around and eating the flesh of the living. I'm willing to overlook the amazing skill that Rick displays with headshots.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:28, 20 June 2011 (CDT)

==Question about Shane's shotgun technique==
Just a question for those who may know, is it considered proper technique to hold the gun that high on the shoulder, with his cheek resting on the receiver? I figuered it was an adjustmant made due to the M4-style stock, as Rick and other survivors wielding unmodified weapons don't do this.

: I noticed that too, I figured it was just the actor's preference (possibly due to inexperience) but I guess it could be because of the M4 stock. I dunno. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 01:39, 1 December 2010 (UTC)

:It's standard practice in the US military. They teach you to ride the stock high so that your sights are level with your eyes. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 13:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)

Thats with the M16/M4, not a shotgun.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 20:58, 2 December 2010 (UTC)

:the stock on the shotgun is a Knoxx Industries SpecOps NRS Shotgun Stock

::My dad has one on his 870.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 22:59, 5 December 2010 (UTC)

-i noticed that . i dont think that stock has a single thing to do with it . it probably prefrances [[user:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

==Series Finale==

I noticed a nickel finished pistol tucked into Daryl's waistband mexican style early on in the episode, looked like a SIG.
I'm thinking that Daryl's pistol was probably the same Hi-Power Rick took off merle in episode 2.

Does any one else think the grenade description is a bit of a spoiler as it is a deus ex machina. I suggest only saying it is used in episode 6 and not how. I know this has absoloutely nothing to do with firearms but i loved the ax decapitation amidst the headshots at the end --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 02:39, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

:The grenade wasn't a deus ex machina, but a textbook example of Chekhov's gun. He found it in the first episode even. It would have been a deus ex machina if they found it there.(I expected him to actually bring it out against the guys in the city in episode 3, myself)--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 08:28, 8 December 2010 (UTC)

Hi, New guy here. When Jenner allows the the others to enter the facility at the start of the episode, he's seen holding an M4, and he mentions that "There're a lot of these lying around. I familiarized myself." And yet, none of the others ever even think of finding a couple of the guns for themselves. Shame, considering a couple of those and a few mags would've come in pretty handy outside (especially if there was a suppressor to be found) Anyone else bugged by this?

They've been sitting outside for like a month. The M4 is a fine, gun, but you need to clean it regularly.-AC

:Only if your in the desert sand, sitting around like that outside would be fine but not how I would store my guns.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 21:32, 14 December 2010 (UTC)

I was definitely bugged by this fact. Supposedly a lot of M4s and 30 round magazines lying around, and Jenner's the only guy who has one. But then again the supply of ammo might've been low, considering everything that'd happened. [[Ballistics_Expert2]]

first off all there are no M4A1`s seen inside all out side wicth iswere he probily got it second they were only out side for a few momints ehter runing away from the bulding or trying to get in before they are over welbed with zombies tird as he said ammo is preety rare as you can see when they are out side there are hunderdes of dead zombies witch had to be killed by something --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 19:51, 9 December 2010 (UTC)

== To Do List. ==

1. Shotguns used by deputies in opening shootout.
2. Morgans revolver.
3. Merles rifle.
4. The guns, Rick, and Shane pull after Amy turns.
5. The gun given to Morales.
6. Daryls handgun.
7. Whether Shanes Glock is a 17 or 19.
8. Whether Ricks first shotty was a 500 or a 590.
9. Ricks second shotty.

I miss anything?-AC

==Short Season Huh?==

At least season 2 will be twice as long, whenever they get around to making it.....

At least there will be a seaon two, I thought this was a miniseries at first and was very dissapointed that it was over so soon. [[Special:Contributions/67.187.27.89|67.187.27.89]] 01:45, 10 December 2010 (UTC)

It's definately already in production. Normally when a series gets picked up production on the second season gets rolling ASAP. This became a pretty popular show, show I'm guessing AMC got the ball rolling right away when they realized they had demand for the show. Anyone here read the graphic novel series? I want to try and get into it but want to know if it's worth the time and money--[[User:Burgershot621|Burgershot621]] 05:09, 14 December 2010 (UTC)

They really are worth it. I buy the trade paperbacks, they are like $12.00 a book. There are 13 of them up to now. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Personaaly i prefer the graphic novels. Dont get me wrong i love the series, but the comics are much more grim and dark, in the series everyone seems to be more willing to get along and its more zombie orientated, the comics are much more grim, its about the characters and in the comic no characters are safe, even mainstay ones. The tv series feels slightly more commercialised and main characters have outlived their comic book life already. I do love the tv version, and darly dixion is the best non comic character creation to be added to the series, I just hope Carl gets a gun next series, that said and cant belive i have to wait till october to see series 2.- Captain Snikt [[Special:Contributions/109.157.4.163|109.157.4.163]] 23:58, 14 December 2010 (UTC)

== Popular Cop Guns ==
An answer above said that the Glock was "a very common cop gun, in both hollywood, and real life." This is true, but I was wondering if their were any other cop guns in hollywood and in real life that are as popular as the Glock.--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 21:49, 17 December 2010 (UTC)

The Beretta 92 is the only one that comes to mind for me. -SasquatchJim.

:There aren't too many police depts issuing the Beretta 92F anymore, even though Hollywood still shows them being carried by cops. Anyway, Glock holds just under 2/3rds of the U.S. law enforcement market, SIG-Sauer holds about 1/3rd, and a number of other makes (S&W, H&K, Beretta, etc.) are constantly fighting each other for what's left. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 16:00, 22 January 2011 (UTC)

SIG-Sauer P226, S&W M19/66, AR-15, and many more... --[[User:nkingman|nkingman]]

Ah, that's right.
Some older ones include the S&W Model 10, S&W Model 28, Colt Trooper, and a 12 gauge pump shotgun (namely a Remington 870.)
Another new one is the S&W M&P -SasquatchJim

There was once a time when the S&W Model 15/67, the S&W Model 13/65. Colt Official Police, Ruger Six Series revolvers, the S&W Model 19/66 and the Colt Lawman/Trooper Mk III were also very popular Cop revolvers.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:40, 28 March 2011 (CDT)

== Flash suppressor on M4A1 ==

Did anyone else notice the flash suppressor on the M4A1 held by the soldier that gets grabbed is different than normal?
:I thought it was a nongun.--[[Special:Contributions/129.89.179.105|129.89.179.105]] 01:22, 19 December 2010 (UTC)(thePotShot)
::Just for reference,
::[[Image:M4A1nongun.jpg|thumb|500px|none|M4A1 Non Gun]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:58, 22 January 2011 (UTC)

:::Yeah, it's a Non Gun M4. Look at the range at which he's shooting at his comrades. Blanks are dangerous if an actor is shooting at other actors who are that close, so they probably had to use the Non Gun instead. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 15:57, 22 January 2011 (UTC)

:Actually, the Aimpoint M68 CCO (in this case I believe it is a Comp M2 or ML2) can be used with the foreward lens cover closed. Used in this method, it forms an occuladed eye-sight, which were one of the first types of weapons optics employed. Using an occuladed eye-sight is very similar in principle to the BAC method employed in some Trijicon ACOGs, both eyes are left open and due to the way the brain processes images from the eye, what the left (or right eye sees) downrange has the red dot from the other eye (which is looking down the sight) superimposed on it. This is useful as there are rumors that the red dot (particularly in the Aimpoint family) can in fact be detected from in front of the weapon due to the intensity of the light, espiecially in night battle conditions. So the sceintist might really know what he is doing, but it is just as likely it was a mistake by the prop department.[[User:SAWGunner89|SAWGunner89]] 22:17, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

== I liked Rick's reaction when he pulled the pin on the grenade in the last episode ==

He was thinkin "ohshitohshitohshitohshit" and then hauled ass outta there haha. I liked that little detail, along with him getting knocked off his feet as he tried to get as far away from it as possible, instead of the clichè "walk slowly towards the camera as a bomb goes off behind you with a bad-ass grimace on your face". This show had a lot of nice little details like that. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 03:46, 28 January 2011 (UTC)

Yeah, I liked that too. i hate when like the everyday joe can slowly walk away from a huge explosion,[[User:Simmons 8492|Simmons 8492]]

I like the way that he pulled the pin and had the "Oh my GOD!" moment when he suddenly realised that he needed to run fast. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 07:49, 2 July 2011 (CDT)

== Season 2 ==

Anyone seen the trailer yet for the second seaons? It's been out for a few weeks now. I jus--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)t thought it was interesting that it hasn't been mentioned here.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)

I don't have the equipment for getting screencaps from TV, but the revolver Daryl took from the camper who committed suicide looks like either a Colt Cobra or Detective Special. The structure doesn't look right for being a S&W Model 10 or Model 36/37. And the slender grip profile and lack of an ejector rod housing eliminates the possibility of it being a Taurus.
--[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]

I was rewatching the season 2 premier episode and I noticed something that irked me a bit concerning the scene at the tent where Daryl found the Colt revolver. This is a series known for a great deal of firearms safety and consideration. But here we have an example of typical Hollywood gun handling. Nobody checked to see how many live rounds were in it, they just assumed it was still loaded and ready to be used. For all we know Daryl handed Laurie an empty weapon for taking on the trail back to the RV.
--[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]

==Gerber Bag of Knives==

Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) found this bag in the first episode of the second season which contained six different gerber tool knives and machetes.

[[Image:Gerber-Zombie-Apocolypse-Knives.jpg|thumb|none|500px| So long as you use a knife, there's still a little love left.]]

In the Season 2 props video on the AMC website, they explain the endorsement and show some of the gear. The prop master also gives a look at Rick's character specific items, which includes a [http://www.amazon.com/Gerber-31-000582-Modified-Partially-Serrated/dp/B004DT26ME/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&qid=1319921541&sr=8-2 DMF Folder]. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] 15:58, 29 October 2011 (CDT)

Some of this bag is anachronistic though, as the knives were not invented until after the zombie apocalypse destroyed humanity, and presumably the Gerber factory. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 19:21, 29 October 2011 (CDT)

How do you know that though? As far as I can remember there hasn't been a date mentioned for when the zombie apocalypse happened, it could be set in the very near future. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 01:30, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
:What I meant is that some of the knives have been released since the series started airing, and I'm assuming that the first episode wasn't set in the future. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:41, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
::Fair enough. I do think of it like well they haven't really set an actual date on when it occurs so anything "new" that shows up in the show is either there to look cool or it's there for some sort of product placement. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 12:33, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
:::Or both. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:35, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
:::: Touche --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 18:08, 30 October 2011 (CDT)

== Morgan's Revolver ==

The revolver that Morgan uses is a S&W model 60

:It can't be the Model 60 because of the curved ejector shroud. [[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 13:38, 21 November 2011 (CST)

== Lori Revolver in secrets ==

It might be a longer barrel Colt Trooper or S&W Model 15

== Lori Revolver in secrets ==

It might be a longer barrel Colt Trooper or S&W Model 15

== Lori Revolver in secrets ==

It might be a longer barrel Colt Trooper or S&W Model 15

Talk:The Walking Dead (TV Series)

2011-11-27T15:13:23Z

Sniperfi87: /* Lori Revolver in secrets */ new section

==OTHER==
That's Norman Reedus with the crossbow. He plays Daryl Dixon, who was not in the actual comic that I can recall. I like that though, he's a cool actor. I'm also a little bummed that they didn't use the guns drawn in the comics. Rick uses a HK mk.23. For those of you who might think that it's impossible to tell that from the comic the artist wrote HK MK.23 on the barrel. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:I read some where that the Walker are attracted to loud noises. that might be why he is carrying a crossbow

It is smart to use a crossbow; because it saves on bullets and in most all undead literature and movies the undead always react and swarm when they hear a gunshot. Very good show, have never read the comic but look forward to.-GoshMr.Peabody

It's pretty amazing. I recommend buying the trade paperbacks. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

==Whoa==
I loved the comic, when the hell did it get a tv show?

The idea was revealed a while ago. It comes out on Halloween. -SasquatchJim

honestly , its like two hours till the show ,i cant wait. simmons 8492

Well it kept my interest. I'll watch it again next week to see if it can maintain the momentum.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

honestly it took some time to realy get things going , but now hes in a populated zone with other survivers . and if i was him id start that tank up! simmons 8492

I coulda sworn the 50 on that tank was still loaded with ammo and in the next scene, it had no ammo [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 01:30, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

Just watched it again. The .50 on the tank doesn't appear to be loaded, but there's another one in a sandbag fort that is, in the foreground as he goes by. -IGemini 04:15, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

iv watched it from the start and i have to say its great simmons 8492

== Crappy dialogue ==

In the trailer, one of the cops told the other to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off. First off, the man he was talking to, had a Glock, so no safety. And since he's a trained cop, ready to open fire on a suspect that's hostile, why wouldn't he have a round in the chamber and his gun ready to go? That line just threw me off [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 22:58, 3 September 2010 (UTC)

Hey guys, just watched it. Its brilliant, easily as good as the comic. The 'crappy dialogue above does jar a little tho. Hes telling him to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off as it is implied the officer in question is a bit useless, however after doing a brass check the officer in question then presses down on the slide release (even tho the slide is forward) as if to pretend it is the saftey catch. Morgan has a 5 shot snub revolver (which someone else will have to identify as im not too good with em). Rick pull a 92fs (standing in for an m9) from a dead soldiers shoulder holster at the end of the episode, and i'm fairly sure the SIG is a tutone P228 or 229 not a P239 --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 00:21, 22 October 2010 (UTC)

:Maybe Basset is so damn useless that he hasn't even figured out that Glocks don't come with manual safeties... --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:28, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

The funny thing about the thing with the safety is that you can hear the sound of a safety being click off.--[[User:Mattattack07|Mattattack07]] 04:03, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Remember that the dialogue was written long before it was decided the cop would be holding a Glock(unless the writer is Michael Mann). So maybe the round in the chamber thing may have been unwarranted, but maybe he was a rookie, he did seem sort of skittish. Regardless, it's unfair to call ''that'' crappy dialogue. I think you're letting your knowledge of guns get in the way of enjoying good stories.--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 04:32, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Dont know if its worth noting, but the cop he tells that too, is actually, the first zombie he ends up shooting, after leaving the police station. Rick commented he was careless and dumb, so reminding him, makes sense.

And, of course, Rick committed a cardinal sin; he referred to a magazine as a clip :P -SasquatchJim

I'm not surprised, Sasqatch. The cop I talked to called his Glock 17 a "Glock 9". I'm sure he would have said clip to. Not all cops are into guns. Haha

==SIG P239==

[[Image:WalkingDead-SIGP239.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect emerges from the wrecked car firing a two-tone SIG P239 at police.]]

This doesn't look like a P239 to me; more like a P226 or P228. It's too big, and it has nickel controls (which the two-tone P239s don't have). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 01:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)
:P228 because of the slide length. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 01:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)
::Remember, on low resolution screencaps like the ones I had to use, feel free to correct the Gun IDs. :) [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]
::: Watching the scene I agree that it is somewhat larger. Sounds fine to me - I'll change it. The first episode was pretty good. I'm adding a Beretta 92FS (M9) entry - Grimes indeed takes one off a 'dead' soldier inside the Abrams tank he gets into, as noted by the above section. Also, I never did get a good glance at the snub revolver, though I'm fairly certain it's a S&W. They're replaying the show so I'll keep an eye for it, and some of the other guns. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:21, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

==Spoiler Comment and Morgan's Revolver==
Its nice to see the page updated but arn't some of the descriptions (mainly the colt python) a bit spoilerific for anyone who hasn't watched it yet? --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:07, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

:: Whoa, yes they are, I sure as hell didn't add those. :b I'll reword them somewhat. Also! The revolver Morgan uses is a Snub S&W Model 66, I can almost guarantee it. Bah, wish I could get screencaps. Still, I'll add that as well. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 04:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Are you sure its a 66? I remember it having a 5 round cylinder --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:52, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

I grabbed this off my skyplus box so sorry bout the quality [IMG]http://i53.tinypic.com/2i700fm.jpg[/IMG] Any use, its definatly a 5 shot--[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:58, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

: I could have ''sworn'' it was a S&W. But it's definitely not a Model 66, since there's no rear adj. sights, nor of course a 6-shot cylinder. But Smith snubbie J-frames (5-shot) all have flat 'bull-nose' ejector rod shrouds, not curved. Bah, now I'm kinda stumped. My best guess at this point would probably be a [[Ruger SP101]]. Convert that image there to JPG and upload it on the site. It's not great, but it's better than nothing. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:05, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

::Looks like it could also be either the [[Taurus Model 617]] or possibly a stainless steel [[Taurus Model 85]]. Biu it is difficult.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

From the barrel it looks like an early Taurus Model 85 in stainless or nickel plated. It was a five shot cylinder definitely.[[User:GaBoy45|GaBoy45]] 17:11, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

: After posting I did consider it being a Taurus, many of them are awfully S&W looking to begin with. I doubt it's a 617 but it easily could be an 85. Hell, could be anything for all I know at this point. I guess it'll just be another 'unidentified' until we get more/better screencaps. I'll modify the S&W 66 entry I posted and just call it un-ID'd snub revolver, noting the 5-shot capacity and stating the possible choices. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 17:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

I am almost certain it is actually a Ruger SP101, two inch model. No other snubbie, as far as I know, has the upper rear of the frame shaped into a rear sight notch like the SP101, as both of those Taurus models just lack rear sights - you can check the Taurus website as both models lack a "rear sight" category under specifications. Also, if you check out the behind the scenes vid [http://www.amctv.com/originals/The-Walking-Dead/?bclid=625294007001&bcpid=111717822001&bctid=628200502001 here], there is a pretty decent side shot of the revolver. The general shape is very close to a SP101, and even from the front, the lines on Morgan's triggerguard and barrel are cut much closer semi-melted look on the SP than the very sharp ones on a Taurus oR S&W.

All said, the easiest way to tell would be if they showed the damned cylinder release at some point. --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 07:41, 8 November 2010 (UTC) (Corrected typo --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 02:35, 9 November 2010 (UTC))

: It's not an SP101. The recoil shield shown is a simple traditional shape, not the bulkier contours Rugers have in that part of the frame. Also, the ejector rod shroud is cut back more sharply from the muzzle, and the revolver in the show seems to lack the small hole on the front of the frame for the front crane lock. [[User:Rule .303|Rule .303]] 14:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)

Judging by the screens uploaded I'd say definately not a 617, 617 is a 7-shot, also can't see a ported barrel. Still think it's a Taurus though. [[User:ZombieKiller|ZombieKiller]] 09:22, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

If you watch the Making of the Walking dead Season 1 it shows the side of the revolver.. Looks exactly like the Ruger SP101 from Breaking Bad. I'm guessing its the same prop. (Just like I think the RV is. )

: It's definately not a Ruger SP101. As to the comment of the SP101 being unique with regards to the rear notch site. Nope. All snubbies have that. I have both the Taurus 85 (old shape) and the Taurus 85 Stainless. Looks much more like that due to the unique underlug on the revolver. Also look at the SP101's front. http://www.dayattherange.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/09/sp101target8.jpg Definately not what we are seeing in these screen captures. [[User:Potentpoefie|Potentpoefie]] 07:25, 19 November 2011 (UTC)

== What kind of tank was that? ==

Its oviously a stand-in for an M-1 but I'm not sure what it is. I'm thinking possibly a Chieftain, but I'm not sure. Also, note that a real M-1 woulnd't have worked for the scene since it lacks the floor escape hatch.

-AC.

:I'm also reasonably certain the 82nd Airborne Division doesn't have tanks in their TO&E, yet the (un)dead soldier in the tank had an 82nd patch on his left shoulder. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:32, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

Well i would imagine that in the chaos of the zombie apocalypse lots of soldiers ended up with other units doin jobs they aren't really trained for.

Actually smaller units are frequently attached (I believe the Brits call it seconded) to other units for mission purposes. Some armor battalions spent the whole campaign in France (WW II, 1944-1945) being attached to various infantry units - to include the airborne. After all the elements of the 9th and 10th armor divisions that were in Bastogne during the siege fell under the 101st Airborne for the duration of that battle. Funny how the airborne mafia always seems to forget about all the ''other'' troops that fought in that battle. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 13:17, 23 August 2011 (CDT)

At this point I'm not sure, but I do suspect it's the same tank that shows up in ''[[Zombieland]]''. Both shows are filmed in Georgia and the voice-over commentary on ''Zombieland'' states that the tank is owned by a private collector.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 16:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Definately a Chieftain.

: I concur, Chieftains are often used (mocked-up) as stand-ins for Abrams tanks. I also noticed the bottom escape hatch, which as far as I can recall, indeed isn't on an actual Abrams. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

''Other comments posted on main page-''

(Perhaps it is just me, but the Abrams featured in this appears to be a mocked up British Chieftain Tank, I didn't get a good look at the tank but it didn't seem to be a genuine Abrams, although it could simply be an older pattern M1 without the TUSK upgrade, reactive armor and the more apparent loaders hatch. Yet that would not explain the escape hatch.- Doc345)

Older M1s didn't look that diffrent, from the later ones, aside from the most recent upgardes.

Also, the angle of the frontal turret armor is wrong to be an M1.

I think this may be the same tank which appeared in, among other series, Jericho. The vehicle, if I remember correctly, is built on an old Centurion chasis to resemble an Abrams with some obvious differences. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 00:06, 9 November 2010 (UTC)

On a random note, where was a Striker seen in the episode? It says on the page that there was one with a fifty cal on it, but aside from the tank, the only other military vehicles I saw where some HMMWVs, what looked like a deuce, and a half, and some abandone Hueys.

Intrestingly, in the trailor, the one Rick first sees after leaving the hospital lacked a rotor blade making me think it was edited in post-production. Also, the one off to Ricks left appears to still be lacking one.

-AC

at the begging seen when the main cerictor walkes out of the hospital he sees a ebandoned military equpent you can see a Stryker IFV --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 21:33, 9 November 2010 (UTC)
heres a picture
[[Image:The walking dead.png]]

I can say without a doubt that the 'M1' ''is'' a Chieftain, not a Centurion. The long sloping frontal 'nose' armour, the front idler wheel and the lockers/storage bins are features of the Chieftain, not the Centurion. Not too sure about the 'escape hatch' though. I wonder if this is the same 'M1' that appears in the 2010 remake of Red Dawn? It looks the same to me. [[User:Spanner|Spanner]]

*Naw, that one they've actually made some modifications to like building up the hull and turret to be more Abrams-like and putting an M1-style bulge over the cylindrical fume extractor. This is just a Chieftain with a fake M2 awkwardly perched on top of the hatch weapon mounting. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 09:07, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

== Things I noticed ==

Did anybody else notice that when Morgan cocked the hammer back on his gun and threatened to shoot Grimes if he didn't talk, the cylinder didn't advance to the next chamber like it should?

And what about Grimes' personal arsenal in his backpack? Is it safe to assume that rubber/resin mockups? He was getting bounced pretty hard by that horse and the guns kept bumping him in the back. That's at least 40 pounds of gear to be carrying around.

More than safe to assume that. Most of them even appeared to have solid barrels. Probably rubber.--[[Special:Contributions/99.48.50.70|99.48.50.70]] 04:04, 24 November 2010 (UTC)

The cylinder did rotate, I remembered that happening when I watched the scene. As far as the bag -o- guns, I have no idea. If they were all rubber, they were modeled after some hard to find shotgun configurations and looked very real. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 20:59, 2 November 2010 (UTC)

According to Grimes in episode 3 his duffle bag was holding six shotguns, two "high powered" rifles, a dozen handguns, and 700 rounds of assorted ammo. That's easily 80-90 pounds of gear. There's no way Grimes could be carrying that around in one hand with a gas can in the other. Or getting bucked and having the bag sag to the side and the stuff not come falling out.

Did anybody else notice that Dale seemed to switch between carrying a rifle with a sling, to carrying one without a sling between scenes?

== I rewatched the first episode. ==

Two of the Sheriffs deputys from the neighboring county had shotguns. One looked like and 870 Remington. The other looked like a Mossberg.

The gun used to shoot Rick, I'm pretty sure was either 1911, or a Glock. It seemed to have an extended slide.

-AC

:: I noticed the shotguns too but it was hard to get a decent look at them, mainly the second one (Mossberg I guess). I will concur at least one of the other shotguns was indeed a standard 870. No idea what the pistol is/was. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:19, 3 November 2010 (UTC)

Almost positive the other two deputys, from the neighboring county had Glocks, like the other deputys from Ricks department.

You can see one of the shotguns fairly well, after Rick gots shot, one of the two deputys joins Shane in trying to help Rick. Like Shane, he drops his gun, and it can be seen fairly well.

Looking at the pick on here, I'm more positive than ever that the last gunmans weapon was a 1911.
Good eye on my part, since it was litreally visible for like less than a second.-AC.

==Andrea's gun==
I believe Andrea is packing a Smith and Wesson 3913 Ladysmith [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:I concur. -[[User:The_Winchester|Winn]]

Here's a good picture. http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-2-rick-andrea.php
[[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:: I also agree about it being a 3913 Ladysmith. We also saw a M67 'baseball' grenade in this latest episode (actually the training version, you could still spot some blue paint on it). [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:21, 8 November 2010 (UTC)

== What kind of rifle did Meryl have? ==

Looked like possibly a Model 70, but I'm bad at identifing bolt actions.
-AC

Seriously, does anyone know what kind of rifle he had?-AC

Compare the bolt heads (or whatever the end of the bolt closest to the butt is called); the Remington 700 seems to have more of a protruding portion, while the Mod. 70 is tucked in and more square-like.

At least, that's what it seems like. There used to be a generic page for comparing Bolt-Action Rifles, like the shotguns have now. Where did that page go?

Here it is.

[[Bolt Action Rifles - Most common Sporting Models|Scoped Bolt Action Hunting Rifles]]. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:52, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

==Shane's Pistol==
Can anyone identify the pistol Shane is carrying? It looks like either a Glock or possibly a Sig Pro. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Probally a Gock. There very common cop guns, in both hollywood, and real life. Also, severael of the cops, at opening shootout had them, so evedently the prophouse they went to had some.
-AC

Definitely a Glock. Although it's only shown briefly, it looks like a 17. He carries it in a thumb break holster. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

Picture of him holding it: http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-4-carl-lori-shane-morales.php

After looking at the screenshot on the main page, can anyone identify the holster?

In the finale you can see its a Glock 19. Not 17. (Also the firing M4s looked like they had blank firing adapters as flashiders)

==Merle==

It's Merle not Maryl or Marle

==Guts==
I really like how Rick actually checks the dead soldier's vest for more ammo instead of just taking the weapon like every other film. I also like how when his Beretta runs dry he doesn't toss it away like some generic action hero but he keeps it and stows it in Glenn's backpack. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 02:03, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

Oh yeah, that was good stuff. Have yet to see the Beretta again though. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:Did you also notice that his [[Colt Python]] is still in his hoslter even though he ran out of ammo for it? I liked that touch as well. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:29, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

You never know what you might find ammo for at a latter date.-AC
::Which he does in the third episode. Anyway Python's are too expensive to be tossing away on a whim. Even after the Zombie Apocalypse has happened. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:32, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

If I recall right they've been outta production since the late 90s.

::The last Python was manufactured approximately six years ago. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

Still outta production than. If I recall right, for a while it was outta generael production, but could be special ordered.

Yes the last five or six years it had to be ordered through the custom shop.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:54, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

The Python, and The Anaconda, where the best revolvers Colt made since the SAA imho-AC

IMO, the Official Police and Detective Special should be included as well. -SasquatchJim

Too bad that still fully loaded .50 next to the tank is too heavy to take back [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 23:16, 22 November 2010 (UTC)

If he can walk and ride a horse with a 90lb bag on his back like its nothing, he could carry a M2.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 01:44, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

And he brought buddies with him to GET that bag he left behind. They can lug around an M2 with ammo. Sure it doesn't look like there's any extra, but it's an M2 with AMMO! [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 03:11, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

But honestly, what would be the purpose, in this story? I mean, they're already getting guns and ammo, and it's not like you need a lot of penetration to kill a zombie, so they don't really need a .50 caliber machinegun. All it would really do was kill a couple of zombies while making a shitload of noise, attracting every zombie in a mile radius. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 05:04, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

: I bet one would've come in handy on top of the camper during the attack on the camp. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 04:07, 30 November 2010 (UTC)
::Possibly (I posted that before I saw that episode, sorry.), though I doubt any of them have any training or even any practice with military grade machine guns, and so I'm betting that during the chaos of the attack, they would have killed more of their own people. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 02:43, 1 December 2010 (UTC)
::: Woulda been kinda hard to use that thing in the dark, too, since the only source of light is that campfire. Scoring headshots on zombies without friendly fire in a situation like that? No way even TV-land can pull THAT one off.

Talking about scavenging guns, even when they were rushing back to the vehicles in front of the CDC wouldn't it have been a good idea to at least grab a couple of the discarded weapons lying around out front?

==Vatos==
Ok, tonight I think I've seen a S&W model 10, a Colt Detective Special, and possibly a S&W mosel 28 in the hands of the mexican gangsters and it looks like T-Dog was using a BAR. The bag had some Sigs and Glocks and Daryl had a Remington 870 and I think that Rick is using a Mossberg 590 not a 500. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Just so everyone knows, I didn't edit the page tonight, I just wrote on here. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Daryl took at least one Sig from the bag. T-Dog used a Mossberg later, but I think his scoped rifle was a BAR. The shotty Glenn ended up with, looked the same as Daryl's. Also, Shane drew his pistol at one point, but it was hard to see.-AC
==Daryl's Crossbow==
Daryl Dixon's crossbow is a Horton Scout HD 125: http://www.dickssportinggoods.com/product/index.jsp?productId=2817217&cid=CSE:GoogleProductSearch. In the fourth episode "Vatos", when Daryl points it a T-dog on the roof you can see the faded Horton logo on the front. Scout 125 can be seen above the trigger after the camera angle changes. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

::Picture added and changes made. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:20, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

== Was that an XD? ==

The handgun, that Daryl takes from the bag of guns. At first I thought it was a SIG, but after rewatching it, I think it may have been a Springfield Army XD.
-AC

Nope, definitely a bi-tone Sig of some kind.

Yeah, the XDs don't have all that stuff on the side of the gun and the slide is actually more Glock like than the more rounder Sig slides [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 17:36, 28 November 2010 (UTC)
[[Image:Walkingdeadsig.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) inspects a bi-tone Sig Sauer handgun from his bag of guns.]]

- ZeoRanger5 17:20, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

that looks like a SIG-sauer P226 or P228. simmons 8492

I agree with simmons 8492, i'd say p228 myself.

How did you think that was an XD?--[[User:Jackie.45Cal|Jackie.45Cal]] 14:48, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

Not sure. When I stuck it in his waistband, it looked like a combination between a Sig, and a Glock. As far as handguns go, I'd say the XD is closest to that description. Course I was rather sleep deprived at the time.-AC

i also think that in episode 5 shane pulls what looks to be a sig when the sister is coming back to life . im not sure because i know shane has a glock but this isnt in the holster , its carried mexican style and is only seen for seconds. can some one verify ?[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

Rick also pulls a gun carried similarily in that scene. Ricks looked like a Glock.

but shanes looks more like a sig or something .[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

Some ones gotta move that pic into the 228 spot.[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

:It's not a P228. The screencap doesn't show it well, but I checked the episode again, and it's possible to see that it has the squared trigger guard of the P226, rather than rounded, as on a P228. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 23:16, 28 January 2011 (UTC)

==Faking recoil==

Its a littlle overdone but nice to see it (a HP in 9mm doesnt kick as much as shown, but its better than most shows, and handling is pretty good or tv.

may be because he hasent realy fired a 9mm in a while he wasnt use to it or because hes used to the revovler

That makes no sense, .357 Magnum (I'm guessing thats what is loaded) has alot more kick, if he can handle a .357 than he could easily handle a 9mm.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 23:02, 5 December 2010 (UTC)

and im sure that a python has more kick than that highpower . and being that he killed a hand full of zombies with that in the first episode it wont matter .-[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

:Just a FYI, its Hi Power, not High Power.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 03:07, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

/AUA

Since most people don't know the distinction between a Hi-Power and a Colt M1911, and the show is known to have certain..flaws when it comes to reality, they could have just been assuming that it was a .45, and Hollywood logic states that if it's larger than 9mm, it makes your wrist fly up and sends bad guys flying.

Or it was just because they wanted Rick to seem cool with a stainless steel firearm (like his Colt Python, which he points at other survivors so often, it could be a drinking game).

But being seriously, this is the same show where Glocks have external, slide-mounted safeties in the US and headshots can be made off-hand with a sidearm at 50 meters while running.

AUA/

:I haven't been able to watch the series only the first episode (no cable) but... The Python is a heavy revolver and could be loaded with .38 Specials. Also with the Hi-Power being a semi-auto and able to shoot more rapidly. Would have more perceived recoil. Seeing guys on YouTube handle .45s with very little recoil, it's shotguns and full auto rifles where movies get recoil wrong. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 02:34, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

==DShK heavy machine gun?==

I believe there was an abandoned DShK heavy machine gun flanked by sandbags when they headed towards the CDC building by the looks of the muzzle. (This was the best episode so far, I think.) - Angel_956

Most likely a mocked up M2 but I definatly saw that distinct muzzle brake.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 18:20, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

I added a cap but you cannot really tell one way or another if it is a mock up or not. Either way...it makes no sense for it to be there in the first place!!! --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 23:46, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

That's exactly what I was thinking. Why would an outdated Soviet Union machine gun even be in the show, but it might be cleared up in the next episode. I clearly remember the guy in the CDC building saying something about some French soilders, I think. If so it might of meant that there was an international response to the zombie outbreak, trying to control it, explaining the DShK. [[User:Angel_956|Angel_956]]

:Now your just over-analyzing, it's in all likeliness what they used because it's what was available to use when they were shooting the scene. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 05:46, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

:Maybe somebody "requisitioned" (read: looted) it from the National Infantry Museum or Fort Benning; both are in or around Columbus, GA, which isn't exactly close to Atlanta, but it's the closest place I can think of where you might plausibly find a DShK. When you need more HMGs, you grab what's available. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 20:18, 24 June 2011 (CDT)

Weird though, since they obviously had M2s available for filming.-AC

:Not necessarily. Armorers can change during filming and weapons may not be available even though they were previously. Also remember that only the first episode had the M2 so the armorer could have changed since then. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 22:43, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

::Actually, those M2HBs are still there in episodes 2 ("Guts," when Grimes escapes from the tank) and 4 ("Vatos," when Glenn goes to retrieve the Bag O' Guns) and they pass at least two M2HBs on the way to the CDC's front door after they pass the DShK. They weren't just there for the pilot. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 09:18, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

My thought was militia that made a last stand with the army to protect the people gathering at the CDC (notice the weapon is surrounded by bodies in civilian clothes), the DShK having been purchased by one of the members (legitimately or otherwise) and subsequently put to use following the outbreak. - Wolfblade670

Maybe the Russians dropped in tom VDV to help protect the CDC. -Jakezergling

:I, umm, highly doubt that... - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 03:30, 7 September 2011 (CDT)

== Daryl's knife ==

In the third episode, when Daryl is told about his brother, he attacks Rick with some sort of hunting or combat knife. He's later seen with it in a sheath on his left thigh, and you get a fairly close (But very brief) look at it when they're walking through the building at the beginning of the forth episode. Anyone have any clue what it is? I mean, from the brief glimpse I got of it in the forth episode, it looked like it was possibly a TOPS Steel Eagle 107C, the same kind of knife that the character Royce had sheathed in Predators, but I'm not sure. Can anyone confirm, or give an alternative? [[User:Acora|Acora]] 07:42, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

It's a Busse Combat Team Gemini with a satin finish. Gerber is now supplying knives to the show as well, as seen in the season 2 premiere when Carl finds a full roll in and abandon vehicle. The list of models is on their FB page. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

== What kind of gun did he give Morales? ==

He said it was a .357, but I have no idea what it was.-AC

/AUA

He held it in his hand for a profile shot; maybe you should try screencapping it at that point and going from there. There should be an ID for it though, unlike Morgan's snubnose.

AUA/

I lack the equipment needed to screencap.-AC

/AUA

Use IrfanView (freeware) or the PrtScn button on your computer (press it on the frame you want to capture, and then paste it into Paint to crop it).

AUA/

I think it's a Smith and Wesson 586 [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

== Rick's second shotgun.==

After Rick gives the 590 (it wasn't a 500, someone should change that) to Guillermo, he uses one with an 18 inch barrel, a blued type finish and wood furniture. I think some people commented on it being a Mossberg, but it has a rounded bolt like a Remington 870. However, it's not an 870 since the trigger guard isn't round enough, the magazine tube is longer than the standard 4 shot tube, and it doesn't have an extension attached, and the wood furniture has a single rib on the side for gripping. After doing some research, my best guess is that it's an earlier H&R Pardner Pump, possibly in some sort of police configuration. I know it's neither a Mossberg or a Remington, though.

It's indeed an H&R Pardner Pump. The humpback receiver is unmistakable. [Ballistics_Expert2]

/AUA

I'd PrtScn/screencap the shotgun in question before making any comparisons. We still haven't definitively IDed Dale's bolt-action, so maybe you should get one of that as well.

AUA/

We still have Merles bolt-action as well.
-AC

This cap from the page will suffice:

[[Image:WD870ep05.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Remigton, when he and Shane patrol the woods (Episode 5).]]

And a link to a Pardner Pump configured similarly:
http://i271.photobucket.com/albums/jj131/TRguy/Guns/NEFPardnerPumpYouth8-12-10.jpg

A few things distinguishing the shotgun in the picture as a Pardner Pump as opposed to an 870, 500 series, or whatever:

-Some type of thin rib on the top of the barrel.
-The foregrip has the distinctive groove in it as seen on the Pardner Pump.
-The agnle that the receiver curves at the butt end is a sharper angle rather than a bend type (you can tell by the shadow).
-The magazine tube is longer than a 4 shot, but it's not screwed on like other models, nor does the endcap and barrel link resemble that of other models.

Some other things that you can't notice in the picture, like the flatter trigger guard or a good shot of the angled receiver, are seen in the series very easily, namely in Episode 5 during Rick and Shane's patrol, when this cap takes place, and one instance in Episode 6 where the doctor is drawing blood and the gun is sitting behind Rick as he waits. This good enough? --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 10:08, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

::I think you're right, it's not a Remington, Mossberg, or a Winchester. It looks like a Pardner, more like the Pardner pump compact, due to the shorter barrell. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] 23:43, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

-Rick's first shotgun was a 500 with the extended tube. It didn't have the bayonet lug, just check some of the promo pics on imbd.com - [[User:MarkXIX|MarkXIX]]

Ah, so it is, I could have sworn I saw the 590s tube cap on it. I can notice a buncha stuff on an H&R, but I get that wrong, lol. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 17:47, 9 December 2010 (UTC)

Rick's shotgun, from the end of Vatos and on, was a Pardner Pump, but I don't think it was a 20 gauge. Sometimes, hunting model guns can have the vent-rib barrel cut down, to where it is a riot shotgun. I see that as being more plausible. --[[User:1897Reloaded|1897Reloaded]] 11:46, 29 October 2011 (UTC)

==Think its funny==

Rick misses several close range shots (so do long gun toting officers) in the beginning against chase suspects, then later in series hes nailing headshots left and right....

Noticed that too, although zombies don't shoot back. They just charge straight ahead.

/AUA

It's a screenplay-direction thing. The show is already a bit overdramatized in general, so little things like the 'clip' and 'safety' dialogue or the headshot ratio aren't really all that important to the screenwriters, at least not compared with inserting dramatic bits into it.

AUA/

When the police were shooting the chase suspects, their targets were live people. An accurate marksman or not, if you're not used to firing live rounds at live humans your subconscious may not want you to hit that kill shot. Zombies are different.

also he has had weeks of shooting live targets ie the zombies so he as probaly leared to shot them really well --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 20:21, 10 December 2010 (UTC)

/AUA

Unless you're superhuman, you can't learn how to make a shot that is off-hand, behind you, at a 1.5 x 1 ft target at 50 meters, while RUNNING, in a few weeks. Few people would be able to make that shot, period. The gate-zombie shots were just...unfeasible.

AUA/

*Well it is a show about the dead walking around and eating the flesh of the living. I'm willing to overlook the amazing skill that Rick displays with headshots.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:28, 20 June 2011 (CDT)

==Question about Shane's shotgun technique==
Just a question for those who may know, is it considered proper technique to hold the gun that high on the shoulder, with his cheek resting on the receiver? I figuered it was an adjustmant made due to the M4-style stock, as Rick and other survivors wielding unmodified weapons don't do this.

: I noticed that too, I figured it was just the actor's preference (possibly due to inexperience) but I guess it could be because of the M4 stock. I dunno. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 01:39, 1 December 2010 (UTC)

:It's standard practice in the US military. They teach you to ride the stock high so that your sights are level with your eyes. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 13:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)

Thats with the M16/M4, not a shotgun.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 20:58, 2 December 2010 (UTC)

:the stock on the shotgun is a Knoxx Industries SpecOps NRS Shotgun Stock

::My dad has one on his 870.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 22:59, 5 December 2010 (UTC)

-i noticed that . i dont think that stock has a single thing to do with it . it probably prefrances [[user:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

==Series Finale==

I noticed a nickel finished pistol tucked into Daryl's waistband mexican style early on in the episode, looked like a SIG.
I'm thinking that Daryl's pistol was probably the same Hi-Power Rick took off merle in episode 2.

Does any one else think the grenade description is a bit of a spoiler as it is a deus ex machina. I suggest only saying it is used in episode 6 and not how. I know this has absoloutely nothing to do with firearms but i loved the ax decapitation amidst the headshots at the end --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 02:39, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

:The grenade wasn't a deus ex machina, but a textbook example of Chekhov's gun. He found it in the first episode even. It would have been a deus ex machina if they found it there.(I expected him to actually bring it out against the guys in the city in episode 3, myself)--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 08:28, 8 December 2010 (UTC)

Hi, New guy here. When Jenner allows the the others to enter the facility at the start of the episode, he's seen holding an M4, and he mentions that "There're a lot of these lying around. I familiarized myself." And yet, none of the others ever even think of finding a couple of the guns for themselves. Shame, considering a couple of those and a few mags would've come in pretty handy outside (especially if there was a suppressor to be found) Anyone else bugged by this?

They've been sitting outside for like a month. The M4 is a fine, gun, but you need to clean it regularly.-AC

:Only if your in the desert sand, sitting around like that outside would be fine but not how I would store my guns.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 21:32, 14 December 2010 (UTC)

I was definitely bugged by this fact. Supposedly a lot of M4s and 30 round magazines lying around, and Jenner's the only guy who has one. But then again the supply of ammo might've been low, considering everything that'd happened. [[Ballistics_Expert2]]

first off all there are no M4A1`s seen inside all out side wicth iswere he probily got it second they were only out side for a few momints ehter runing away from the bulding or trying to get in before they are over welbed with zombies tird as he said ammo is preety rare as you can see when they are out side there are hunderdes of dead zombies witch had to be killed by something --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 19:51, 9 December 2010 (UTC)

== To Do List. ==

1. Shotguns used by deputies in opening shootout.
2. Morgans revolver.
3. Merles rifle.
4. The guns, Rick, and Shane pull after Amy turns.
5. The gun given to Morales.
6. Daryls handgun.
7. Whether Shanes Glock is a 17 or 19.
8. Whether Ricks first shotty was a 500 or a 590.
9. Ricks second shotty.

I miss anything?-AC

==Short Season Huh?==

At least season 2 will be twice as long, whenever they get around to making it.....

At least there will be a seaon two, I thought this was a miniseries at first and was very dissapointed that it was over so soon. [[Special:Contributions/67.187.27.89|67.187.27.89]] 01:45, 10 December 2010 (UTC)

It's definately already in production. Normally when a series gets picked up production on the second season gets rolling ASAP. This became a pretty popular show, show I'm guessing AMC got the ball rolling right away when they realized they had demand for the show. Anyone here read the graphic novel series? I want to try and get into it but want to know if it's worth the time and money--[[User:Burgershot621|Burgershot621]] 05:09, 14 December 2010 (UTC)

They really are worth it. I buy the trade paperbacks, they are like $12.00 a book. There are 13 of them up to now. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Personaaly i prefer the graphic novels. Dont get me wrong i love the series, but the comics are much more grim and dark, in the series everyone seems to be more willing to get along and its more zombie orientated, the comics are much more grim, its about the characters and in the comic no characters are safe, even mainstay ones. The tv series feels slightly more commercialised and main characters have outlived their comic book life already. I do love the tv version, and darly dixion is the best non comic character creation to be added to the series, I just hope Carl gets a gun next series, that said and cant belive i have to wait till october to see series 2.- Captain Snikt [[Special:Contributions/109.157.4.163|109.157.4.163]] 23:58, 14 December 2010 (UTC)

== Popular Cop Guns ==
An answer above said that the Glock was "a very common cop gun, in both hollywood, and real life." This is true, but I was wondering if their were any other cop guns in hollywood and in real life that are as popular as the Glock.--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 21:49, 17 December 2010 (UTC)

The Beretta 92 is the only one that comes to mind for me. -SasquatchJim.

:There aren't too many police depts issuing the Beretta 92F anymore, even though Hollywood still shows them being carried by cops. Anyway, Glock holds just under 2/3rds of the U.S. law enforcement market, SIG-Sauer holds about 1/3rd, and a number of other makes (S&W, H&K, Beretta, etc.) are constantly fighting each other for what's left. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 16:00, 22 January 2011 (UTC)

SIG-Sauer P226, S&W M19/66, AR-15, and many more... --[[User:nkingman|nkingman]]

Ah, that's right.
Some older ones include the S&W Model 10, S&W Model 28, Colt Trooper, and a 12 gauge pump shotgun (namely a Remington 870.)
Another new one is the S&W M&P -SasquatchJim

There was once a time when the S&W Model 15/67, the S&W Model 13/65. Colt Official Police, Ruger Six Series revolvers, the S&W Model 19/66 and the Colt Lawman/Trooper Mk III were also very popular Cop revolvers.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:40, 28 March 2011 (CDT)

== Flash suppressor on M4A1 ==

Did anyone else notice the flash suppressor on the M4A1 held by the soldier that gets grabbed is different than normal?
:I thought it was a nongun.--[[Special:Contributions/129.89.179.105|129.89.179.105]] 01:22, 19 December 2010 (UTC)(thePotShot)
::Just for reference,
::[[Image:M4A1nongun.jpg|thumb|500px|none|M4A1 Non Gun]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:58, 22 January 2011 (UTC)

:::Yeah, it's a Non Gun M4. Look at the range at which he's shooting at his comrades. Blanks are dangerous if an actor is shooting at other actors who are that close, so they probably had to use the Non Gun instead. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 15:57, 22 January 2011 (UTC)

:Actually, the Aimpoint M68 CCO (in this case I believe it is a Comp M2 or ML2) can be used with the foreward lens cover closed. Used in this method, it forms an occuladed eye-sight, which were one of the first types of weapons optics employed. Using an occuladed eye-sight is very similar in principle to the BAC method employed in some Trijicon ACOGs, both eyes are left open and due to the way the brain processes images from the eye, what the left (or right eye sees) downrange has the red dot from the other eye (which is looking down the sight) superimposed on it. This is useful as there are rumors that the red dot (particularly in the Aimpoint family) can in fact be detected from in front of the weapon due to the intensity of the light, espiecially in night battle conditions. So the sceintist might really know what he is doing, but it is just as likely it was a mistake by the prop department.[[User:SAWGunner89|SAWGunner89]] 22:17, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

== I liked Rick's reaction when he pulled the pin on the grenade in the last episode ==

He was thinkin "ohshitohshitohshitohshit" and then hauled ass outta there haha. I liked that little detail, along with him getting knocked off his feet as he tried to get as far away from it as possible, instead of the clichè "walk slowly towards the camera as a bomb goes off behind you with a bad-ass grimace on your face". This show had a lot of nice little details like that. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 03:46, 28 January 2011 (UTC)

Yeah, I liked that too. i hate when like the everyday joe can slowly walk away from a huge explosion,[[User:Simmons 8492|Simmons 8492]]

I like the way that he pulled the pin and had the "Oh my GOD!" moment when he suddenly realised that he needed to run fast. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 07:49, 2 July 2011 (CDT)

== Season 2 ==

Anyone seen the trailer yet for the second seaons? It's been out for a few weeks now. I jus--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)t thought it was interesting that it hasn't been mentioned here.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)

I don't have the equipment for getting screencaps from TV, but the revolver Daryl took from the camper who committed suicide looks like either a Colt Cobra or Detective Special. The structure doesn't look right for being a S&W Model 10 or Model 36/37. And the slender grip profile and lack of an ejector rod housing eliminates the possibility of it being a Taurus.
--[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]

I was rewatching the season 2 premier episode and I noticed something that irked me a bit concerning the scene at the tent where Daryl found the Colt revolver. This is a series known for a great deal of firearms safety and consideration. But here we have an example of typical Hollywood gun handling. Nobody checked to see how many live rounds were in it, they just assumed it was still loaded and ready to be used. For all we know Daryl handed Laurie an empty weapon for taking on the trail back to the RV.
--[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]

==Gerber Bag of Knives==

Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) found this bag in the first episode of the second season which contained six different gerber tool knives and machetes.

[[Image:Gerber-Zombie-Apocolypse-Knives.jpg|thumb|none|500px| So long as you use a knife, there's still a little love left.]]

In the Season 2 props video on the AMC website, they explain the endorsement and show some of the gear. The prop master also gives a look at Rick's character specific items, which includes a [http://www.amazon.com/Gerber-31-000582-Modified-Partially-Serrated/dp/B004DT26ME/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&qid=1319921541&sr=8-2 DMF Folder]. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] 15:58, 29 October 2011 (CDT)

Some of this bag is anachronistic though, as the knives were not invented until after the zombie apocalypse destroyed humanity, and presumably the Gerber factory. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 19:21, 29 October 2011 (CDT)

How do you know that though? As far as I can remember there hasn't been a date mentioned for when the zombie apocalypse happened, it could be set in the very near future. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 01:30, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
:What I meant is that some of the knives have been released since the series started airing, and I'm assuming that the first episode wasn't set in the future. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:41, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
::Fair enough. I do think of it like well they haven't really set an actual date on when it occurs so anything "new" that shows up in the show is either there to look cool or it's there for some sort of product placement. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 12:33, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
:::Or both. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:35, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
:::: Touche --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 18:08, 30 October 2011 (CDT)

== Morgan's Revolver ==

The revolver that Morgan uses is a S&W model 60

:It can't be the Model 60 because of the curved ejector shroud. [[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 13:38, 21 November 2011 (CST)

== Lori Revolver in secrets ==

It might be a longer barrel Colt Trooper or S&W Model 15

== Lori Revolver in secrets ==

It might be a longer barrel Colt Trooper or S&W Model 15

Talk:The Walking Dead (TV Series)

2011-11-27T15:13:13Z

Sniperfi87: /* Lori Revolver in secrets */ new section

==OTHER==
That's Norman Reedus with the crossbow. He plays Daryl Dixon, who was not in the actual comic that I can recall. I like that though, he's a cool actor. I'm also a little bummed that they didn't use the guns drawn in the comics. Rick uses a HK mk.23. For those of you who might think that it's impossible to tell that from the comic the artist wrote HK MK.23 on the barrel. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:I read some where that the Walker are attracted to loud noises. that might be why he is carrying a crossbow

It is smart to use a crossbow; because it saves on bullets and in most all undead literature and movies the undead always react and swarm when they hear a gunshot. Very good show, have never read the comic but look forward to.-GoshMr.Peabody

It's pretty amazing. I recommend buying the trade paperbacks. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

==Whoa==
I loved the comic, when the hell did it get a tv show?

The idea was revealed a while ago. It comes out on Halloween. -SasquatchJim

honestly , its like two hours till the show ,i cant wait. simmons 8492

Well it kept my interest. I'll watch it again next week to see if it can maintain the momentum.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

honestly it took some time to realy get things going , but now hes in a populated zone with other survivers . and if i was him id start that tank up! simmons 8492

I coulda sworn the 50 on that tank was still loaded with ammo and in the next scene, it had no ammo [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 01:30, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

Just watched it again. The .50 on the tank doesn't appear to be loaded, but there's another one in a sandbag fort that is, in the foreground as he goes by. -IGemini 04:15, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

iv watched it from the start and i have to say its great simmons 8492

== Crappy dialogue ==

In the trailer, one of the cops told the other to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off. First off, the man he was talking to, had a Glock, so no safety. And since he's a trained cop, ready to open fire on a suspect that's hostile, why wouldn't he have a round in the chamber and his gun ready to go? That line just threw me off [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 22:58, 3 September 2010 (UTC)

Hey guys, just watched it. Its brilliant, easily as good as the comic. The 'crappy dialogue above does jar a little tho. Hes telling him to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off as it is implied the officer in question is a bit useless, however after doing a brass check the officer in question then presses down on the slide release (even tho the slide is forward) as if to pretend it is the saftey catch. Morgan has a 5 shot snub revolver (which someone else will have to identify as im not too good with em). Rick pull a 92fs (standing in for an m9) from a dead soldiers shoulder holster at the end of the episode, and i'm fairly sure the SIG is a tutone P228 or 229 not a P239 --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 00:21, 22 October 2010 (UTC)

:Maybe Basset is so damn useless that he hasn't even figured out that Glocks don't come with manual safeties... --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:28, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

The funny thing about the thing with the safety is that you can hear the sound of a safety being click off.--[[User:Mattattack07|Mattattack07]] 04:03, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Remember that the dialogue was written long before it was decided the cop would be holding a Glock(unless the writer is Michael Mann). So maybe the round in the chamber thing may have been unwarranted, but maybe he was a rookie, he did seem sort of skittish. Regardless, it's unfair to call ''that'' crappy dialogue. I think you're letting your knowledge of guns get in the way of enjoying good stories.--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 04:32, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Dont know if its worth noting, but the cop he tells that too, is actually, the first zombie he ends up shooting, after leaving the police station. Rick commented he was careless and dumb, so reminding him, makes sense.

And, of course, Rick committed a cardinal sin; he referred to a magazine as a clip :P -SasquatchJim

I'm not surprised, Sasqatch. The cop I talked to called his Glock 17 a "Glock 9". I'm sure he would have said clip to. Not all cops are into guns. Haha

==SIG P239==

[[Image:WalkingDead-SIGP239.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect emerges from the wrecked car firing a two-tone SIG P239 at police.]]

This doesn't look like a P239 to me; more like a P226 or P228. It's too big, and it has nickel controls (which the two-tone P239s don't have). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 01:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)
:P228 because of the slide length. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 01:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)
::Remember, on low resolution screencaps like the ones I had to use, feel free to correct the Gun IDs. :) [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]
::: Watching the scene I agree that it is somewhat larger. Sounds fine to me - I'll change it. The first episode was pretty good. I'm adding a Beretta 92FS (M9) entry - Grimes indeed takes one off a 'dead' soldier inside the Abrams tank he gets into, as noted by the above section. Also, I never did get a good glance at the snub revolver, though I'm fairly certain it's a S&W. They're replaying the show so I'll keep an eye for it, and some of the other guns. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:21, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

==Spoiler Comment and Morgan's Revolver==
Its nice to see the page updated but arn't some of the descriptions (mainly the colt python) a bit spoilerific for anyone who hasn't watched it yet? --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:07, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

:: Whoa, yes they are, I sure as hell didn't add those. :b I'll reword them somewhat. Also! The revolver Morgan uses is a Snub S&W Model 66, I can almost guarantee it. Bah, wish I could get screencaps. Still, I'll add that as well. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 04:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Are you sure its a 66? I remember it having a 5 round cylinder --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:52, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

I grabbed this off my skyplus box so sorry bout the quality [IMG]http://i53.tinypic.com/2i700fm.jpg[/IMG] Any use, its definatly a 5 shot--[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:58, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

: I could have ''sworn'' it was a S&W. But it's definitely not a Model 66, since there's no rear adj. sights, nor of course a 6-shot cylinder. But Smith snubbie J-frames (5-shot) all have flat 'bull-nose' ejector rod shrouds, not curved. Bah, now I'm kinda stumped. My best guess at this point would probably be a [[Ruger SP101]]. Convert that image there to JPG and upload it on the site. It's not great, but it's better than nothing. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:05, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

::Looks like it could also be either the [[Taurus Model 617]] or possibly a stainless steel [[Taurus Model 85]]. Biu it is difficult.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

From the barrel it looks like an early Taurus Model 85 in stainless or nickel plated. It was a five shot cylinder definitely.[[User:GaBoy45|GaBoy45]] 17:11, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

: After posting I did consider it being a Taurus, many of them are awfully S&W looking to begin with. I doubt it's a 617 but it easily could be an 85. Hell, could be anything for all I know at this point. I guess it'll just be another 'unidentified' until we get more/better screencaps. I'll modify the S&W 66 entry I posted and just call it un-ID'd snub revolver, noting the 5-shot capacity and stating the possible choices. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 17:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

I am almost certain it is actually a Ruger SP101, two inch model. No other snubbie, as far as I know, has the upper rear of the frame shaped into a rear sight notch like the SP101, as both of those Taurus models just lack rear sights - you can check the Taurus website as both models lack a "rear sight" category under specifications. Also, if you check out the behind the scenes vid [http://www.amctv.com/originals/The-Walking-Dead/?bclid=625294007001&bcpid=111717822001&bctid=628200502001 here], there is a pretty decent side shot of the revolver. The general shape is very close to a SP101, and even from the front, the lines on Morgan's triggerguard and barrel are cut much closer semi-melted look on the SP than the very sharp ones on a Taurus oR S&W.

All said, the easiest way to tell would be if they showed the damned cylinder release at some point. --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 07:41, 8 November 2010 (UTC) (Corrected typo --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 02:35, 9 November 2010 (UTC))

: It's not an SP101. The recoil shield shown is a simple traditional shape, not the bulkier contours Rugers have in that part of the frame. Also, the ejector rod shroud is cut back more sharply from the muzzle, and the revolver in the show seems to lack the small hole on the front of the frame for the front crane lock. [[User:Rule .303|Rule .303]] 14:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)

Judging by the screens uploaded I'd say definately not a 617, 617 is a 7-shot, also can't see a ported barrel. Still think it's a Taurus though. [[User:ZombieKiller|ZombieKiller]] 09:22, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

If you watch the Making of the Walking dead Season 1 it shows the side of the revolver.. Looks exactly like the Ruger SP101 from Breaking Bad. I'm guessing its the same prop. (Just like I think the RV is. )

: It's definately not a Ruger SP101. As to the comment of the SP101 being unique with regards to the rear notch site. Nope. All snubbies have that. I have both the Taurus 85 (old shape) and the Taurus 85 Stainless. Looks much more like that due to the unique underlug on the revolver. Also look at the SP101's front. http://www.dayattherange.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/09/sp101target8.jpg Definately not what we are seeing in these screen captures. [[User:Potentpoefie|Potentpoefie]] 07:25, 19 November 2011 (UTC)

== What kind of tank was that? ==

Its oviously a stand-in for an M-1 but I'm not sure what it is. I'm thinking possibly a Chieftain, but I'm not sure. Also, note that a real M-1 woulnd't have worked for the scene since it lacks the floor escape hatch.

-AC.

:I'm also reasonably certain the 82nd Airborne Division doesn't have tanks in their TO&E, yet the (un)dead soldier in the tank had an 82nd patch on his left shoulder. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:32, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

Well i would imagine that in the chaos of the zombie apocalypse lots of soldiers ended up with other units doin jobs they aren't really trained for.

Actually smaller units are frequently attached (I believe the Brits call it seconded) to other units for mission purposes. Some armor battalions spent the whole campaign in France (WW II, 1944-1945) being attached to various infantry units - to include the airborne. After all the elements of the 9th and 10th armor divisions that were in Bastogne during the siege fell under the 101st Airborne for the duration of that battle. Funny how the airborne mafia always seems to forget about all the ''other'' troops that fought in that battle. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 13:17, 23 August 2011 (CDT)

At this point I'm not sure, but I do suspect it's the same tank that shows up in ''[[Zombieland]]''. Both shows are filmed in Georgia and the voice-over commentary on ''Zombieland'' states that the tank is owned by a private collector.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 16:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Definately a Chieftain.

: I concur, Chieftains are often used (mocked-up) as stand-ins for Abrams tanks. I also noticed the bottom escape hatch, which as far as I can recall, indeed isn't on an actual Abrams. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

''Other comments posted on main page-''

(Perhaps it is just me, but the Abrams featured in this appears to be a mocked up British Chieftain Tank, I didn't get a good look at the tank but it didn't seem to be a genuine Abrams, although it could simply be an older pattern M1 without the TUSK upgrade, reactive armor and the more apparent loaders hatch. Yet that would not explain the escape hatch.- Doc345)

Older M1s didn't look that diffrent, from the later ones, aside from the most recent upgardes.

Also, the angle of the frontal turret armor is wrong to be an M1.

I think this may be the same tank which appeared in, among other series, Jericho. The vehicle, if I remember correctly, is built on an old Centurion chasis to resemble an Abrams with some obvious differences. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 00:06, 9 November 2010 (UTC)

On a random note, where was a Striker seen in the episode? It says on the page that there was one with a fifty cal on it, but aside from the tank, the only other military vehicles I saw where some HMMWVs, what looked like a deuce, and a half, and some abandone Hueys.

Intrestingly, in the trailor, the one Rick first sees after leaving the hospital lacked a rotor blade making me think it was edited in post-production. Also, the one off to Ricks left appears to still be lacking one.

-AC

at the begging seen when the main cerictor walkes out of the hospital he sees a ebandoned military equpent you can see a Stryker IFV --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 21:33, 9 November 2010 (UTC)
heres a picture
[[Image:The walking dead.png]]

I can say without a doubt that the 'M1' ''is'' a Chieftain, not a Centurion. The long sloping frontal 'nose' armour, the front idler wheel and the lockers/storage bins are features of the Chieftain, not the Centurion. Not too sure about the 'escape hatch' though. I wonder if this is the same 'M1' that appears in the 2010 remake of Red Dawn? It looks the same to me. [[User:Spanner|Spanner]]

*Naw, that one they've actually made some modifications to like building up the hull and turret to be more Abrams-like and putting an M1-style bulge over the cylindrical fume extractor. This is just a Chieftain with a fake M2 awkwardly perched on top of the hatch weapon mounting. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 09:07, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

== Things I noticed ==

Did anybody else notice that when Morgan cocked the hammer back on his gun and threatened to shoot Grimes if he didn't talk, the cylinder didn't advance to the next chamber like it should?

And what about Grimes' personal arsenal in his backpack? Is it safe to assume that rubber/resin mockups? He was getting bounced pretty hard by that horse and the guns kept bumping him in the back. That's at least 40 pounds of gear to be carrying around.

More than safe to assume that. Most of them even appeared to have solid barrels. Probably rubber.--[[Special:Contributions/99.48.50.70|99.48.50.70]] 04:04, 24 November 2010 (UTC)

The cylinder did rotate, I remembered that happening when I watched the scene. As far as the bag -o- guns, I have no idea. If they were all rubber, they were modeled after some hard to find shotgun configurations and looked very real. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 20:59, 2 November 2010 (UTC)

According to Grimes in episode 3 his duffle bag was holding six shotguns, two "high powered" rifles, a dozen handguns, and 700 rounds of assorted ammo. That's easily 80-90 pounds of gear. There's no way Grimes could be carrying that around in one hand with a gas can in the other. Or getting bucked and having the bag sag to the side and the stuff not come falling out.

Did anybody else notice that Dale seemed to switch between carrying a rifle with a sling, to carrying one without a sling between scenes?

== I rewatched the first episode. ==

Two of the Sheriffs deputys from the neighboring county had shotguns. One looked like and 870 Remington. The other looked like a Mossberg.

The gun used to shoot Rick, I'm pretty sure was either 1911, or a Glock. It seemed to have an extended slide.

-AC

:: I noticed the shotguns too but it was hard to get a decent look at them, mainly the second one (Mossberg I guess). I will concur at least one of the other shotguns was indeed a standard 870. No idea what the pistol is/was. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:19, 3 November 2010 (UTC)

Almost positive the other two deputys, from the neighboring county had Glocks, like the other deputys from Ricks department.

You can see one of the shotguns fairly well, after Rick gots shot, one of the two deputys joins Shane in trying to help Rick. Like Shane, he drops his gun, and it can be seen fairly well.

Looking at the pick on here, I'm more positive than ever that the last gunmans weapon was a 1911.
Good eye on my part, since it was litreally visible for like less than a second.-AC.

==Andrea's gun==
I believe Andrea is packing a Smith and Wesson 3913 Ladysmith [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:I concur. -[[User:The_Winchester|Winn]]

Here's a good picture. http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-2-rick-andrea.php
[[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:: I also agree about it being a 3913 Ladysmith. We also saw a M67 'baseball' grenade in this latest episode (actually the training version, you could still spot some blue paint on it). [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:21, 8 November 2010 (UTC)

== What kind of rifle did Meryl have? ==

Looked like possibly a Model 70, but I'm bad at identifing bolt actions.
-AC

Seriously, does anyone know what kind of rifle he had?-AC

Compare the bolt heads (or whatever the end of the bolt closest to the butt is called); the Remington 700 seems to have more of a protruding portion, while the Mod. 70 is tucked in and more square-like.

At least, that's what it seems like. There used to be a generic page for comparing Bolt-Action Rifles, like the shotguns have now. Where did that page go?

Here it is.

[[Bolt Action Rifles - Most common Sporting Models|Scoped Bolt Action Hunting Rifles]]. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:52, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

==Shane's Pistol==
Can anyone identify the pistol Shane is carrying? It looks like either a Glock or possibly a Sig Pro. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Probally a Gock. There very common cop guns, in both hollywood, and real life. Also, severael of the cops, at opening shootout had them, so evedently the prophouse they went to had some.
-AC

Definitely a Glock. Although it's only shown briefly, it looks like a 17. He carries it in a thumb break holster. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

Picture of him holding it: http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-4-carl-lori-shane-morales.php

After looking at the screenshot on the main page, can anyone identify the holster?

In the finale you can see its a Glock 19. Not 17. (Also the firing M4s looked like they had blank firing adapters as flashiders)

==Merle==

It's Merle not Maryl or Marle

==Guts==
I really like how Rick actually checks the dead soldier's vest for more ammo instead of just taking the weapon like every other film. I also like how when his Beretta runs dry he doesn't toss it away like some generic action hero but he keeps it and stows it in Glenn's backpack. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 02:03, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

Oh yeah, that was good stuff. Have yet to see the Beretta again though. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

:Did you also notice that his [[Colt Python]] is still in his hoslter even though he ran out of ammo for it? I liked that touch as well. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:29, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

You never know what you might find ammo for at a latter date.-AC
::Which he does in the third episode. Anyway Python's are too expensive to be tossing away on a whim. Even after the Zombie Apocalypse has happened. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:32, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

If I recall right they've been outta production since the late 90s.

::The last Python was manufactured approximately six years ago. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 16 November 2010 (UTC)

Still outta production than. If I recall right, for a while it was outta generael production, but could be special ordered.

Yes the last five or six years it had to be ordered through the custom shop.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:54, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

The Python, and The Anaconda, where the best revolvers Colt made since the SAA imho-AC

IMO, the Official Police and Detective Special should be included as well. -SasquatchJim

Too bad that still fully loaded .50 next to the tank is too heavy to take back [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 23:16, 22 November 2010 (UTC)

If he can walk and ride a horse with a 90lb bag on his back like its nothing, he could carry a M2.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 01:44, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

And he brought buddies with him to GET that bag he left behind. They can lug around an M2 with ammo. Sure it doesn't look like there's any extra, but it's an M2 with AMMO! [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 03:11, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

But honestly, what would be the purpose, in this story? I mean, they're already getting guns and ammo, and it's not like you need a lot of penetration to kill a zombie, so they don't really need a .50 caliber machinegun. All it would really do was kill a couple of zombies while making a shitload of noise, attracting every zombie in a mile radius. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 05:04, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

: I bet one would've come in handy on top of the camper during the attack on the camp. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 04:07, 30 November 2010 (UTC)
::Possibly (I posted that before I saw that episode, sorry.), though I doubt any of them have any training or even any practice with military grade machine guns, and so I'm betting that during the chaos of the attack, they would have killed more of their own people. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 02:43, 1 December 2010 (UTC)
::: Woulda been kinda hard to use that thing in the dark, too, since the only source of light is that campfire. Scoring headshots on zombies without friendly fire in a situation like that? No way even TV-land can pull THAT one off.

Talking about scavenging guns, even when they were rushing back to the vehicles in front of the CDC wouldn't it have been a good idea to at least grab a couple of the discarded weapons lying around out front?

==Vatos==
Ok, tonight I think I've seen a S&W model 10, a Colt Detective Special, and possibly a S&W mosel 28 in the hands of the mexican gangsters and it looks like T-Dog was using a BAR. The bag had some Sigs and Glocks and Daryl had a Remington 870 and I think that Rick is using a Mossberg 590 not a 500. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Just so everyone knows, I didn't edit the page tonight, I just wrote on here. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Daryl took at least one Sig from the bag. T-Dog used a Mossberg later, but I think his scoped rifle was a BAR. The shotty Glenn ended up with, looked the same as Daryl's. Also, Shane drew his pistol at one point, but it was hard to see.-AC
==Daryl's Crossbow==
Daryl Dixon's crossbow is a Horton Scout HD 125: http://www.dickssportinggoods.com/product/index.jsp?productId=2817217&cid=CSE:GoogleProductSearch. In the fourth episode "Vatos", when Daryl points it a T-dog on the roof you can see the faded Horton logo on the front. Scout 125 can be seen above the trigger after the camera angle changes. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

::Picture added and changes made. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:20, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

== Was that an XD? ==

The handgun, that Daryl takes from the bag of guns. At first I thought it was a SIG, but after rewatching it, I think it may have been a Springfield Army XD.
-AC

Nope, definitely a bi-tone Sig of some kind.

Yeah, the XDs don't have all that stuff on the side of the gun and the slide is actually more Glock like than the more rounder Sig slides [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 17:36, 28 November 2010 (UTC)
[[Image:Walkingdeadsig.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) inspects a bi-tone Sig Sauer handgun from his bag of guns.]]

- ZeoRanger5 17:20, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

that looks like a SIG-sauer P226 or P228. simmons 8492

I agree with simmons 8492, i'd say p228 myself.

How did you think that was an XD?--[[User:Jackie.45Cal|Jackie.45Cal]] 14:48, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

Not sure. When I stuck it in his waistband, it looked like a combination between a Sig, and a Glock. As far as handguns go, I'd say the XD is closest to that description. Course I was rather sleep deprived at the time.-AC

i also think that in episode 5 shane pulls what looks to be a sig when the sister is coming back to life . im not sure because i know shane has a glock but this isnt in the holster , its carried mexican style and is only seen for seconds. can some one verify ?[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

Rick also pulls a gun carried similarily in that scene. Ricks looked like a Glock.

but shanes looks more like a sig or something .[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

Some ones gotta move that pic into the 228 spot.[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

:It's not a P228. The screencap doesn't show it well, but I checked the episode again, and it's possible to see that it has the squared trigger guard of the P226, rather than rounded, as on a P228. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 23:16, 28 January 2011 (UTC)

==Faking recoil==

Its a littlle overdone but nice to see it (a HP in 9mm doesnt kick as much as shown, but its better than most shows, and handling is pretty good or tv.

may be because he hasent realy fired a 9mm in a while he wasnt use to it or because hes used to the revovler

That makes no sense, .357 Magnum (I'm guessing thats what is loaded) has alot more kick, if he can handle a .357 than he could easily handle a 9mm.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 23:02, 5 December 2010 (UTC)

and im sure that a python has more kick than that highpower . and being that he killed a hand full of zombies with that in the first episode it wont matter .-[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

:Just a FYI, its Hi Power, not High Power.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 03:07, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

/AUA

Since most people don't know the distinction between a Hi-Power and a Colt M1911, and the show is known to have certain..flaws when it comes to reality, they could have just been assuming that it was a .45, and Hollywood logic states that if it's larger than 9mm, it makes your wrist fly up and sends bad guys flying.

Or it was just because they wanted Rick to seem cool with a stainless steel firearm (like his Colt Python, which he points at other survivors so often, it could be a drinking game).

But being seriously, this is the same show where Glocks have external, slide-mounted safeties in the US and headshots can be made off-hand with a sidearm at 50 meters while running.

AUA/

:I haven't been able to watch the series only the first episode (no cable) but... The Python is a heavy revolver and could be loaded with .38 Specials. Also with the Hi-Power being a semi-auto and able to shoot more rapidly. Would have more perceived recoil. Seeing guys on YouTube handle .45s with very little recoil, it's shotguns and full auto rifles where movies get recoil wrong. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 02:34, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

==DShK heavy machine gun?==

I believe there was an abandoned DShK heavy machine gun flanked by sandbags when they headed towards the CDC building by the looks of the muzzle. (This was the best episode so far, I think.) - Angel_956

Most likely a mocked up M2 but I definatly saw that distinct muzzle brake.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 18:20, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

I added a cap but you cannot really tell one way or another if it is a mock up or not. Either way...it makes no sense for it to be there in the first place!!! --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 23:46, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

That's exactly what I was thinking. Why would an outdated Soviet Union machine gun even be in the show, but it might be cleared up in the next episode. I clearly remember the guy in the CDC building saying something about some French soilders, I think. If so it might of meant that there was an international response to the zombie outbreak, trying to control it, explaining the DShK. [[User:Angel_956|Angel_956]]

:Now your just over-analyzing, it's in all likeliness what they used because it's what was available to use when they were shooting the scene. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 05:46, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

:Maybe somebody "requisitioned" (read: looted) it from the National Infantry Museum or Fort Benning; both are in or around Columbus, GA, which isn't exactly close to Atlanta, but it's the closest place I can think of where you might plausibly find a DShK. When you need more HMGs, you grab what's available. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 20:18, 24 June 2011 (CDT)

Weird though, since they obviously had M2s available for filming.-AC

:Not necessarily. Armorers can change during filming and weapons may not be available even though they were previously. Also remember that only the first episode had the M2 so the armorer could have changed since then. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 22:43, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

::Actually, those M2HBs are still there in episodes 2 ("Guts," when Grimes escapes from the tank) and 4 ("Vatos," when Glenn goes to retrieve the Bag O' Guns) and they pass at least two M2HBs on the way to the CDC's front door after they pass the DShK. They weren't just there for the pilot. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 09:18, 25 June 2011 (CDT)

My thought was militia that made a last stand with the army to protect the people gathering at the CDC (notice the weapon is surrounded by bodies in civilian clothes), the DShK having been purchased by one of the members (legitimately or otherwise) and subsequently put to use following the outbreak. - Wolfblade670

Maybe the Russians dropped in tom VDV to help protect the CDC. -Jakezergling

:I, umm, highly doubt that... - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 03:30, 7 September 2011 (CDT)

== Daryl's knife ==

In the third episode, when Daryl is told about his brother, he attacks Rick with some sort of hunting or combat knife. He's later seen with it in a sheath on his left thigh, and you get a fairly close (But very brief) look at it when they're walking through the building at the beginning of the forth episode. Anyone have any clue what it is? I mean, from the brief glimpse I got of it in the forth episode, it looked like it was possibly a TOPS Steel Eagle 107C, the same kind of knife that the character Royce had sheathed in Predators, but I'm not sure. Can anyone confirm, or give an alternative? [[User:Acora|Acora]] 07:42, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

It's a Busse Combat Team Gemini with a satin finish. Gerber is now supplying knives to the show as well, as seen in the season 2 premiere when Carl finds a full roll in and abandon vehicle. The list of models is on their FB page. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

== What kind of gun did he give Morales? ==

He said it was a .357, but I have no idea what it was.-AC

/AUA

He held it in his hand for a profile shot; maybe you should try screencapping it at that point and going from there. There should be an ID for it though, unlike Morgan's snubnose.

AUA/

I lack the equipment needed to screencap.-AC

/AUA

Use IrfanView (freeware) or the PrtScn button on your computer (press it on the frame you want to capture, and then paste it into Paint to crop it).

AUA/

I think it's a Smith and Wesson 586 [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

== Rick's second shotgun.==

After Rick gives the 590 (it wasn't a 500, someone should change that) to Guillermo, he uses one with an 18 inch barrel, a blued type finish and wood furniture. I think some people commented on it being a Mossberg, but it has a rounded bolt like a Remington 870. However, it's not an 870 since the trigger guard isn't round enough, the magazine tube is longer than the standard 4 shot tube, and it doesn't have an extension attached, and the wood furniture has a single rib on the side for gripping. After doing some research, my best guess is that it's an earlier H&R Pardner Pump, possibly in some sort of police configuration. I know it's neither a Mossberg or a Remington, though.

It's indeed an H&R Pardner Pump. The humpback receiver is unmistakable. [Ballistics_Expert2]

/AUA

I'd PrtScn/screencap the shotgun in question before making any comparisons. We still haven't definitively IDed Dale's bolt-action, so maybe you should get one of that as well.

AUA/

We still have Merles bolt-action as well.
-AC

This cap from the page will suffice:

[[Image:WD870ep05.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Remigton, when he and Shane patrol the woods (Episode 5).]]

And a link to a Pardner Pump configured similarly:
http://i271.photobucket.com/albums/jj131/TRguy/Guns/NEFPardnerPumpYouth8-12-10.jpg

A few things distinguishing the shotgun in the picture as a Pardner Pump as opposed to an 870, 500 series, or whatever:

-Some type of thin rib on the top of the barrel.
-The foregrip has the distinctive groove in it as seen on the Pardner Pump.
-The agnle that the receiver curves at the butt end is a sharper angle rather than a bend type (you can tell by the shadow).
-The magazine tube is longer than a 4 shot, but it's not screwed on like other models, nor does the endcap and barrel link resemble that of other models.

Some other things that you can't notice in the picture, like the flatter trigger guard or a good shot of the angled receiver, are seen in the series very easily, namely in Episode 5 during Rick and Shane's patrol, when this cap takes place, and one instance in Episode 6 where the doctor is drawing blood and the gun is sitting behind Rick as he waits. This good enough? --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 10:08, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

::I think you're right, it's not a Remington, Mossberg, or a Winchester. It looks like a Pardner, more like the Pardner pump compact, due to the shorter barrell. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] 23:43, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

-Rick's first shotgun was a 500 with the extended tube. It didn't have the bayonet lug, just check some of the promo pics on imbd.com - [[User:MarkXIX|MarkXIX]]

Ah, so it is, I could have sworn I saw the 590s tube cap on it. I can notice a buncha stuff on an H&R, but I get that wrong, lol. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 17:47, 9 December 2010 (UTC)

Rick's shotgun, from the end of Vatos and on, was a Pardner Pump, but I don't think it was a 20 gauge. Sometimes, hunting model guns can have the vent-rib barrel cut down, to where it is a riot shotgun. I see that as being more plausible. --[[User:1897Reloaded|1897Reloaded]] 11:46, 29 October 2011 (UTC)

==Think its funny==

Rick misses several close range shots (so do long gun toting officers) in the beginning against chase suspects, then later in series hes nailing headshots left and right....

Noticed that too, although zombies don't shoot back. They just charge straight ahead.

/AUA

It's a screenplay-direction thing. The show is already a bit overdramatized in general, so little things like the 'clip' and 'safety' dialogue or the headshot ratio aren't really all that important to the screenwriters, at least not compared with inserting dramatic bits into it.

AUA/

When the police were shooting the chase suspects, their targets were live people. An accurate marksman or not, if you're not used to firing live rounds at live humans your subconscious may not want you to hit that kill shot. Zombies are different.

also he has had weeks of shooting live targets ie the zombies so he as probaly leared to shot them really well --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 20:21, 10 December 2010 (UTC)

/AUA

Unless you're superhuman, you can't learn how to make a shot that is off-hand, behind you, at a 1.5 x 1 ft target at 50 meters, while RUNNING, in a few weeks. Few people would be able to make that shot, period. The gate-zombie shots were just...unfeasible.

AUA/

*Well it is a show about the dead walking around and eating the flesh of the living. I'm willing to overlook the amazing skill that Rick displays with headshots.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:28, 20 June 2011 (CDT)

==Question about Shane's shotgun technique==
Just a question for those who may know, is it considered proper technique to hold the gun that high on the shoulder, with his cheek resting on the receiver? I figuered it was an adjustmant made due to the M4-style stock, as Rick and other survivors wielding unmodified weapons don't do this.

: I noticed that too, I figured it was just the actor's preference (possibly due to inexperience) but I guess it could be because of the M4 stock. I dunno. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 01:39, 1 December 2010 (UTC)

:It's standard practice in the US military. They teach you to ride the stock high so that your sights are level with your eyes. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 13:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)

Thats with the M16/M4, not a shotgun.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 20:58, 2 December 2010 (UTC)

:the stock on the shotgun is a Knoxx Industries SpecOps NRS Shotgun Stock

::My dad has one on his 870.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 22:59, 5 December 2010 (UTC)

-i noticed that . i dont think that stock has a single thing to do with it . it probably prefrances [[user:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

==Series Finale==

I noticed a nickel finished pistol tucked into Daryl's waistband mexican style early on in the episode, looked like a SIG.
I'm thinking that Daryl's pistol was probably the same Hi-Power Rick took off merle in episode 2.

Does any one else think the grenade description is a bit of a spoiler as it is a deus ex machina. I suggest only saying it is used in episode 6 and not how. I know this has absoloutely nothing to do with firearms but i loved the ax decapitation amidst the headshots at the end --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 02:39, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

:The grenade wasn't a deus ex machina, but a textbook example of Chekhov's gun. He found it in the first episode even. It would have been a deus ex machina if they found it there.(I expected him to actually bring it out against the guys in the city in episode 3, myself)--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 08:28, 8 December 2010 (UTC)

Hi, New guy here. When Jenner allows the the others to enter the facility at the start of the episode, he's seen holding an M4, and he mentions that "There're a lot of these lying around. I familiarized myself." And yet, none of the others ever even think of finding a couple of the guns for themselves. Shame, considering a couple of those and a few mags would've come in pretty handy outside (especially if there was a suppressor to be found) Anyone else bugged by this?

They've been sitting outside for like a month. The M4 is a fine, gun, but you need to clean it regularly.-AC

:Only if your in the desert sand, sitting around like that outside would be fine but not how I would store my guns.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 21:32, 14 December 2010 (UTC)

I was definitely bugged by this fact. Supposedly a lot of M4s and 30 round magazines lying around, and Jenner's the only guy who has one. But then again the supply of ammo might've been low, considering everything that'd happened. [[Ballistics_Expert2]]

first off all there are no M4A1`s seen inside all out side wicth iswere he probily got it second they were only out side for a few momints ehter runing away from the bulding or trying to get in before they are over welbed with zombies tird as he said ammo is preety rare as you can see when they are out side there are hunderdes of dead zombies witch had to be killed by something --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 19:51, 9 December 2010 (UTC)

== To Do List. ==

1. Shotguns used by deputies in opening shootout.
2. Morgans revolver.
3. Merles rifle.
4. The guns, Rick, and Shane pull after Amy turns.
5. The gun given to Morales.
6. Daryls handgun.
7. Whether Shanes Glock is a 17 or 19.
8. Whether Ricks first shotty was a 500 or a 590.
9. Ricks second shotty.

I miss anything?-AC

==Short Season Huh?==

At least season 2 will be twice as long, whenever they get around to making it.....

At least there will be a seaon two, I thought this was a miniseries at first and was very dissapointed that it was over so soon. [[Special:Contributions/67.187.27.89|67.187.27.89]] 01:45, 10 December 2010 (UTC)

It's definately already in production. Normally when a series gets picked up production on the second season gets rolling ASAP. This became a pretty popular show, show I'm guessing AMC got the ball rolling right away when they realized they had demand for the show. Anyone here read the graphic novel series? I want to try and get into it but want to know if it's worth the time and money--[[User:Burgershot621|Burgershot621]] 05:09, 14 December 2010 (UTC)

They really are worth it. I buy the trade paperbacks, they are like $12.00 a book. There are 13 of them up to now. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

Personaaly i prefer the graphic novels. Dont get me wrong i love the series, but the comics are much more grim and dark, in the series everyone seems to be more willing to get along and its more zombie orientated, the comics are much more grim, its about the characters and in the comic no characters are safe, even mainstay ones. The tv series feels slightly more commercialised and main characters have outlived their comic book life already. I do love the tv version, and darly dixion is the best non comic character creation to be added to the series, I just hope Carl gets a gun next series, that said and cant belive i have to wait till october to see series 2.- Captain Snikt [[Special:Contributions/109.157.4.163|109.157.4.163]] 23:58, 14 December 2010 (UTC)

== Popular Cop Guns ==
An answer above said that the Glock was "a very common cop gun, in both hollywood, and real life." This is true, but I was wondering if their were any other cop guns in hollywood and in real life that are as popular as the Glock.--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 21:49, 17 December 2010 (UTC)

The Beretta 92 is the only one that comes to mind for me. -SasquatchJim.

:There aren't too many police depts issuing the Beretta 92F anymore, even though Hollywood still shows them being carried by cops. Anyway, Glock holds just under 2/3rds of the U.S. law enforcement market, SIG-Sauer holds about 1/3rd, and a number of other makes (S&W, H&K, Beretta, etc.) are constantly fighting each other for what's left. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 16:00, 22 January 2011 (UTC)

SIG-Sauer P226, S&W M19/66, AR-15, and many more... --[[User:nkingman|nkingman]]

Ah, that's right.
Some older ones include the S&W Model 10, S&W Model 28, Colt Trooper, and a 12 gauge pump shotgun (namely a Remington 870.)
Another new one is the S&W M&P -SasquatchJim

There was once a time when the S&W Model 15/67, the S&W Model 13/65. Colt Official Police, Ruger Six Series revolvers, the S&W Model 19/66 and the Colt Lawman/Trooper Mk III were also very popular Cop revolvers.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:40, 28 March 2011 (CDT)

== Flash suppressor on M4A1 ==

Did anyone else notice the flash suppressor on the M4A1 held by the soldier that gets grabbed is different than normal?
:I thought it was a nongun.--[[Special:Contributions/129.89.179.105|129.89.179.105]] 01:22, 19 December 2010 (UTC)(thePotShot)
::Just for reference,
::[[Image:M4A1nongun.jpg|thumb|500px|none|M4A1 Non Gun]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:58, 22 January 2011 (UTC)

:::Yeah, it's a Non Gun M4. Look at the range at which he's shooting at his comrades. Blanks are dangerous if an actor is shooting at other actors who are that close, so they probably had to use the Non Gun instead. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 15:57, 22 January 2011 (UTC)

:Actually, the Aimpoint M68 CCO (in this case I believe it is a Comp M2 or ML2) can be used with the foreward lens cover closed. Used in this method, it forms an occuladed eye-sight, which were one of the first types of weapons optics employed. Using an occuladed eye-sight is very similar in principle to the BAC method employed in some Trijicon ACOGs, both eyes are left open and due to the way the brain processes images from the eye, what the left (or right eye sees) downrange has the red dot from the other eye (which is looking down the sight) superimposed on it. This is useful as there are rumors that the red dot (particularly in the Aimpoint family) can in fact be detected from in front of the weapon due to the intensity of the light, espiecially in night battle conditions. So the sceintist might really know what he is doing, but it is just as likely it was a mistake by the prop department.[[User:SAWGunner89|SAWGunner89]] 22:17, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

== I liked Rick's reaction when he pulled the pin on the grenade in the last episode ==

He was thinkin "ohshitohshitohshitohshit" and then hauled ass outta there haha. I liked that little detail, along with him getting knocked off his feet as he tried to get as far away from it as possible, instead of the clichè "walk slowly towards the camera as a bomb goes off behind you with a bad-ass grimace on your face". This show had a lot of nice little details like that. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 03:46, 28 January 2011 (UTC)

Yeah, I liked that too. i hate when like the everyday joe can slowly walk away from a huge explosion,[[User:Simmons 8492|Simmons 8492]]

I like the way that he pulled the pin and had the "Oh my GOD!" moment when he suddenly realised that he needed to run fast. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 07:49, 2 July 2011 (CDT)

== Season 2 ==

Anyone seen the trailer yet for the second seaons? It's been out for a few weeks now. I jus--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)t thought it was interesting that it hasn't been mentioned here.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)

I don't have the equipment for getting screencaps from TV, but the revolver Daryl took from the camper who committed suicide looks like either a Colt Cobra or Detective Special. The structure doesn't look right for being a S&W Model 10 or Model 36/37. And the slender grip profile and lack of an ejector rod housing eliminates the possibility of it being a Taurus.
--[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]

I was rewatching the season 2 premier episode and I noticed something that irked me a bit concerning the scene at the tent where Daryl found the Colt revolver. This is a series known for a great deal of firearms safety and consideration. But here we have an example of typical Hollywood gun handling. Nobody checked to see how many live rounds were in it, they just assumed it was still loaded and ready to be used. For all we know Daryl handed Laurie an empty weapon for taking on the trail back to the RV.
--[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]

==Gerber Bag of Knives==

Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) found this bag in the first episode of the second season which contained six different gerber tool knives and machetes.

[[Image:Gerber-Zombie-Apocolypse-Knives.jpg|thumb|none|500px| So long as you use a knife, there's still a little love left.]]

In the Season 2 props video on the AMC website, they explain the endorsement and show some of the gear. The prop master also gives a look at Rick's character specific items, which includes a [http://www.amazon.com/Gerber-31-000582-Modified-Partially-Serrated/dp/B004DT26ME/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&qid=1319921541&sr=8-2 DMF Folder]. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] 15:58, 29 October 2011 (CDT)

Some of this bag is anachronistic though, as the knives were not invented until after the zombie apocalypse destroyed humanity, and presumably the Gerber factory. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 19:21, 29 October 2011 (CDT)

How do you know that though? As far as I can remember there hasn't been a date mentioned for when the zombie apocalypse happened, it could be set in the very near future. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 01:30, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
:What I meant is that some of the knives have been released since the series started airing, and I'm assuming that the first episode wasn't set in the future. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:41, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
::Fair enough. I do think of it like well they haven't really set an actual date on when it occurs so anything "new" that shows up in the show is either there to look cool or it's there for some sort of product placement. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 12:33, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
:::Or both. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:35, 30 October 2011 (CDT)
:::: Touche --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 18:08, 30 October 2011 (CDT)

== Morgan's Revolver ==

The revolver that Morgan uses is a S&W model 60

:It can't be the Model 60 because of the curved ejector shroud. [[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 13:38, 21 November 2011 (CST)

== Lori Revolver in secrets ==

It might be a longer barrel Colt Trooper or S&W Model 15